CIHM 
Microfiche 
Series 
(l\/lonograplis) 


ICMH 

Collection  de 
microfiches 
(monographies) 


lii 


Canadian  Intthut*  for  Historical  MIcrorapraductiont  /  Inttitut  Canadian  da  microraproductlons  hiatoriqua* 


©1995 


Ttdinical  and  BtMiofnpliic  NoM  /  Neiu  MchniquM  <t  biblJoyapliiquM 


TiM  Intdtut*  hu  anamptad  to  obtain  tha  ban  oriflinal 
copy  amilabla  lor  lilminc.  Faaluraa  of  Hiit  copy  wtiMi 
may  ba  bMiognpbically  inmiua,  wMah  nuy  ahar  any 
of  Iba  hnaiaa  in  tha  rapraduction,  or  wtaidi  may 
lignifiemtly  chano  tha  uiual  malhod  of  filming,  an 


0Coloufid  covan/ 
Counrtun  da  CO 

[~~|  Coaari  damagad/ 

D 


Covan  raatofad  ind/or  laminatad/ 
CounrtiwB  mtmnit  at/ou  pallicuMa 


□  Coaarti 
La  titra  da  couaartura  manqua 

0Coiaiiiad  mapt/ 
Cinai  (io(raphiquat  an  eoiitaur 


0 


Cotouiad  inli  (i.a.  othar  than  blua  or  Maafcl/ 
Encra  da  coiilaor  li.a.  antra  qua  Maoa  ou  noiral 


0Colauiad  platM  and/or  illustrationi/ 
Planchas  at/ou  illustrationi  an  coulaur 


Bound  with  othar  malarial/ 
RaM  a«ac  d'autraf  documann 


D 

I       ]  Ti^t  binding  may 


along  iniarior  margin/ 

La  raliura  sarria  paut  cawar  da  I'ombra  ou  da  la 

diltonion  la  long  da  la  marga  intiriaura 

□  Blank  laanaa  addad  during  rastoration  may  appaar 
within  tha  taxt  Whananr  poanbla,  thaaa  haaa 
baan  oniittad  from  filming/ 
II M  pautquaeartainai  pagai  Manchai  ajoutiai 
km  d'una  rastauration  apparainant  dam  la  taxta, 
mait,  loftqua  oala  tait  pooiMa.  cat  pagai  n'ont 
pai  M  filmta*. 


L'lmtitut  a  mierof  ibn*  la  malllaur  aumplaira  qu'il 
hiiaMpoaibladaiapracurar.  Lat  dMaiU  da  cat 
axampMra  qui  Mm  paut4tta  uniquai  du  point  da  (ua 
HbNogriphiqua.  qui  pauaant  modifiar  una  knaga 
"Produita.  ou  qui  pauaant  axigar  una  modification 
dam  la  mMwda  normala  da  f  ihnaga  Hint  indkiuii 


□  Colourad  pagat/ 
Kigat  da  coulcHr 

I       IPagatdamagad/ 


□  hgn  raitorad  and/or  lamkialad/ 
fagas  ra<taur*ai  at/ou  patttcuMcs 

BHiH  discokwrad.  nainad  or  fexad/ 
Pagat  dfaokirto.  tachatiai  ou  piquiai 


n: 


EShowthrough/ 
Tramparanca 

□  Quality  of  print  (ariat/ 
Qualitt  inigala  da  I'impratiion 

□  Centinuoui  pagination/ 
Pagination  eontinua 

Qlncludat  indaxlat)/ 
Comprand  un  Idai)  indax 


Titia  on  haadar  takan  from:/ 
La  titra  da  I'an-tita  prsaiant: 


□  Titlapai 
Pagada 

□  Caption  of 
Titra  dad* 


pagaof  ianw/ 

titra  da  la  limaiion 


inua/ 
dipart  da  la  linraison 


n 

Maithaad/ 

Sinirkiue  lp«riodiqua>)  da  la  liareison 

[-yl  Additional ecmmanti:/              Pages  wholly  obscurad  by  tUauat  hava  baan  rafllnad  to  antura  tha  bait 
IjU  Commantairaf  iimHimantairat:  P°»<b1a  Image. 

Thit  itam  ii  filmed  at  tha  raduction  ratio  checked  bakiw/ 

'"                     "X                     1M                     ax                     nx 

J 

D 

^MM 

— "■ 

12X 

liX 

2DX 

24X 

2SX 

32X 

ba*n  raproduMd  tiianlw 


Th*  eopv  fllmad  h«r«  hu 
toih*  OMMreshy  of: 

BIMMMquagintralt. 
Unlvmitf  Lml, 
QuMmc,  QuibM. 


TiM  ImagM  appaaring  hara  ara  ttia  baat  quaHty 
poadbla  eonaMaring  tha  aondMon  and  laglbiNty 
of  tha  original  copy  and  In  kaaplng  mrith  Mm 
filming  eonlraet  ipaclflcatlona. 


Original  eoplaa  In  printad  popor  eovart  ara  Mmad 


L'axamplaira  fllm<  ful  raprodult  grica  *  la 
g«n«roait4  da: 


tha  laat  paga  with  a  printad  or  Hluatratad  bnpraa- 
•lon,  or  tha  back  eovar  whan  appropriata.  AH 
othor  original  eoplaa  ara  fliniad  baglnning  on  tha 
fint  paga  with  a  printad  or  Wiiatratad  Impraa- 
alon,  and  anding  on  tha  laat  paga  wWi  a  prbitad 
or  Hluatratad  Impraaalon. 


Tha  laat  raeordod  frama 
ahan  contain  tha  aymbol ' 
TINUEO'-I.  or  tha  aymbol 


Mapa,  plataa.  charta.  ate.,  may  ba  fHmad  at 
diff arant  reduction  ratloa.  Thoaa  too  large  to  ba 
entirely  Included  In  one  eipoaura  are  fHmad 
beginning  In  the  upper  left  hand  corrar,  left  to 
right  and  top  to  bonom,  aa  many  framea  aa 
required.  The  following  diagrama  Hluatrata  the 


UninnMLnnI, 
QuAm,  Outbac. 

Lea  Image*  tulvante*  ont  *t«  reprodultet  avac  la 
piua  grand  soln.  eompta  tenu  de  la  condition  at 
da  la  nattet«  de  I'exemplalra  film*,  ot  en 
oonfermM  avac  lea  condltlona  du  contrat  da 
tllmage. 

Lea  eHomplairae  origineux  dont  la  eouverture  en 
papier  eat  lmprim«a  aont  f  Hm««  en  cemmenf  ant 
par  la  premier  plat  at  en  termlnant  loit  par  la 
damMre  page  qui  eomporte  une  emprelnte 
d'Impreaalon  ou  dlHustratlon.  aolt  par  la  lacond 
plat,  aelon  to  caa.  Toua  taa  autraa  axemplairas 
origineux  cent  filmaa  an  commen^am  par  la 
premiAre  pege  qui  eomporte  une  emprelnte 
dlmpreaaion  ou  dlHuatration  at  an  termlnant  par 
to  derhMre  pege  qui  eomporte  une  telto 
pmprelnte. 

Un  dee  eymbolea  auhfanta  apparattra  «ur  la 
damMre  Image  de  cheque  microfiche.  Mion  la 
caa:  to  lymbola  -*■  tignlfle  "A  SUIVRE".  to 
eymboto  ▼  cignHto  "FIN". 

Lee  cartea.  plancha*.  tableaux,  etc..  pauvent  ttra 
filmfc  i  dee  taux  da  rMuctlon  difftranu. 
Lonque  to  document  eat  trap  grend  pour  Itre 
reproduit  en  un  aeui  clich«.  11  eat  film*  t  partir 
de  i'engto  *up4rieur  geuche.  de  gauche  *  droit*. 
et  de  heut  en  be*,  en  prenant  to  nombre 
d'Imegea  n«ce*aelre.  Le*  dtogramma*  *uivantt 
niuatrent  to  mtthode. 


1  2  3 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

wetoeofr  msouition  ibt  oun 

(ANSI  ond  ISO  TEST  GHAUT  No.  2) 


M  APPLIED  IN/MGE    In, 

^R  1653  Eo«t  Main  StrMt 

r^E  f'och'Jtl*',  N««  York        14609      USA 

^  {7t6)  482  -  0300  -  Phon. 

B  (716)  2S8-S989  -Fax 


nONEEBS  OP  THE  OLD  SOUTH 


BXTBA-ILLUSTRATED  EDITION 


VOLUME  5 

THE  CHRONICLES 

OF  AMERICA  SERIES 

ALLEN  JOHNSON 

EDITOR 

GERHARD  R.  LOMER 

CHARLES  W.  JEFFERYS 

ASSISTANT  EDITORS 


e  10  a^e^^-M^ThoiSlf'^^^<'^^'^'i^ 


m^^'"^' 


PIONEERS 
OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 

A  CHRONICLE  OP  ENGLISH 

COLONIAL  BEGINNINGS 

BY  MARY  JOHNSTON 


NEW  HAVEN:  YALE   UNIVERSITY  PRESS 

TORONTO:  GLASGOW.  BROOK  It  CO. 

LONDON:  HUMPHREY  MILFOBD 

OXFORD  UNIVERSITY  PRESS 

19S0 


Coj>yrighi,  1918.  by  YaU  Unuertify  Pro,, 


CONTENTS 


V 


1 
t 


L    THE  THREE  8HIFS  SAO. 
n.    THE  ADVENTUBEBS 
m.    JAIIESTOWN 
IV.    JOBNSUITH 
V.    THE  SEA  ADVENTUHt 
VL    SIB  THOMAS  DALE 
Vn.    YODNG  VIB6INU 
Vra.    BOYAL  GOVEBNMENT 
nC.    MARYLAND 
X.    CflUBCH  AND  KINGDOM 

XI.    COMMONWEALTH  AND  RESTORATION 
Xn.    NATHANIEL  BACON 
XHT.    BEBELUON  AND  CHANGE 
XIV.    THE  CAROLINAS 
XV.    ALEXANDER  SFOTSWOOD 
XVI.    GEORGIA 

THE  NAVIGATION  LAWS 
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL  NOTE 
INDEX 


"  10 

"  §7 

"  40 

••  «7 

"  7S 

"  M 

"  I0> 

"  1I« 

"  132 

"  148 

"    lai 

••    174 
"     IW 

"   nt 
"   tat 

••  us 

'•    S48 
"    MS 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

raCABONTAS 

lUnting,  praUbljr  autlwntk;  la  Uw  ni,iw|im 
of  tba  deKoduti  of  Joha  Solfe^  in  Norfolk, 
Ba^utd.  lUproduced  fram  ■  belioiraviira  la 
Balmtmu-tPoadmluamilurDunmiul..      FmiHt,bm 

THE  SOCTHERN  COLONIES,  im-mt 
M.p  by  W.  L.  G.  Joetg,  Aimrleu  GeopapU. 
«lSoctety.  /-fa,, 

JOHN  SMITH 

EsgnTiiig  from  Ifap  o(  New  EogUnd,  h 

THE  TOWN  OF  SECOTA 

A   ViigiiiU   Indian   Viliaga     Engnving  by 

Tlwodon  de  Biy  after  a  dnwing  I7  John  Wliit* 
inrnwngfimf.  « 

THOMAS  WEST.  THIRD  LORD  DE  LA  WAER 

PWntin*  in  the  SUte  Library.  Richmond.  Va, 
copied  from  the  original  portrait  in  the  puaaca- 
•ion  of  hia  deacendant.  Earl  Oe  La  Warr,  at 
Bourne,  Cambridgohire,  Enghind.  Thii  copy 
waa  painted  by  W.  L.  Sheppard.  of  Richmond. 
Va..  In  July.  1877. 

GEORGE  CALVERT.  PIBST  LORD  BALTIMORE 
P*inting  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery. 
London.  England.  Hiotograph  in  the  collection 
rf  the  Maryland  Hiitorical  Society.  Baltimo:«. 


10 


M 


it 


as 


rMJSTBATIONS 


taOUO.^  CAtVBIT.  SKOND  LOBD  BAtn. 
>«^*iiii.i*i,lvA.BIotUhHMT.  hlk. 

CHj«U8  CALVBBT.  THIM)  lOHD  BALTl- 
«™«.  AqMUat  BaoBvi.,  |a  Ui.  coUhUm 
of  tt*  JUryUnd  Hittoricil  Sgeitly.  JP«fa,  , 

lOBO  CULPEPER 

tori(mISoM»j-,Biclunoiid,Vfc  -»™  «>-■    _^ 

AI-MANDEB  SPOTSWOOD 


JAMES  EDWARD   OGLETHORPE.   IN   TIffl 
LAST  YEAR  OF  HIS  UFE 
rRBADrNO    A    BOOK  AT  THll    kai  ■  »•    «- 

SAMUEL  Johnson!  iiBRi^Y)  ""• 

a^  fiom  .  di^^wta,  fcom  lif.  by  a  Wnirf, 


/M 


;s« 


tu 


tu 


PIONEERS  OP  THE  OLD  SOUTH 


CHAFTERI 

TBK  THBKB  SHIPS  BAHi 

EusABBTH  of  England  died  in  1603.  Then  came 
to  the  English  throne  James  Stuart,  King  of  Scot- 
land, King  now  of  _ngland  and  Scotland.  In 
1604  a  treaty  of  peace  ended  the  long  war  with 
Spam.  Gone  was  the  sixteenth  century;  here, 
though  in  childhood,  was  the  seventeenth  century. 
Now  that  the  wars  were  over,  old  colonization 
schemes  were  revived  in  the  English  mind.  Of  the 
motives  which  in  the  first  instance  had  prompted 
these  schemes,  some  with  the  passing  of  time  had 
become  weaker,  some  remained  qiiite  as  strong  as 
brfore.  Most  Englishmen  and  women  knew  now 
that  Spain  had  clvy  feet;  and  that  Rome,  though 
she  might  threaten,  coulu  not  always  perform 
what  she  threatened.    To  abase  the  pride  of  Spain. 


I"' 


«  PIONEERS  OP  THE  OLD  SOUTH 

to  make  harbors  of  refuge  for  the  angel  of  the 
Reformation  -  these  wishes,  though  they  had  not 
vanished,  though  no  man  could  know  how  long 
the  peace  with  Spain  would  last,  were  less  fervid 
than  they  had  been  in  the  days  of  Drake.    But 
the  old  desire  for  trade  remained  as  strong  as  ever 
It  would  be  a  great  boon  to  have  English  markets 
m  the  New  World,  as  weU  as  in  the  Old,  to  which 
merchants  might  send  their  wares  and  from  which 
might  be  drawn  in  bulk  the  raw  stuffs  that  were 
needed  at  home.    The  idea  of  a  surplus  popula- 
tion  persisted;  England  of  five  million  souls  stiU 
thought  that  she  was  crowded  and  that  it  would 
be  well  to  have^a  land  of  younger  sons,  a  land 
of  promise  for  all  not  abundantly  provided  for  at 
home.    It  were  surely  well,  for  mere  pride's  sake 
to  have  due  lot  and  part  in  the  great  New  World! 
And  wealth  like  that  which  Spain  had  fomid  was 
adazzleandalur..   "Why.  man.  all  their  dripping- 
pans  are  pure  gold,  and  all  the  chains  with  which 
they  chain  up  their  streets  are  massy  gold-  all 
the  prisoners   they  take   are  fettered  in  gold- 
and  for  rubies  and  diamonds  they  go  forth  on 
hohdays  and  gather  'em  by  the  seashore!"    So 
the  comedy  of  Eastward  Hoi  seen  on  the  London 
stage  in  1605  -  "Eastward  Ho!"  because  yet 


THE  THREE  SHIPS  SAIL  s 

they  thought  of  America  as  on  the  road  around 
to  China. 

In  this  year  Captain  George  Weymouth  sailed 
across  the  sea  and  spent  a  summer  month  in  North 
Virginia  —  later,  New  England.  Weymouth  had 
powerful  backers,  and  with  him  sailed  old  ad- 
venturers who  had  been  with  Raleigh.  Coming 
home  to  England  with  five  Indians  in  his  com- 
pany, Weymouth  and  his  voyage  gave  to  public 
interest  the  needed  fillip  towards  action.  Here 
was  the  peace  with  Spain,  and  here  was  the 
new  interest  in  Virginia.  "Go  to!"  said  Mother 
England.  "It  is  time  to  place  our  children  in  the 
world!" 

The  old  adventurers  of  the  day  of  Sir  Hum- 
phrey Gilbert  had  acted  as  individuals.  Soon 
was  to  come  in  the  idea  of  coBperative  ac- 
tion —  the  idea  of  the  joint-stock  company,  act- 
ing under  the  open  permission  of  the  Crown, 
attended  by  the  interest  and  favor  of  numbers  of 
the  people,  and  giving  to  private  initiative  and 
personal  ambition  a  public  tone.  Some  men  of 
foresight  would  have  had  Crown  and  Coun- 
try themselves  the  adventurers,  superseding  any 
smaller  bodies.  But  for  the  moment  the  fortunes 
of  Virginia   were  furthered  by  a  group  within 


4  PIONEERS  OP  THE  OLD  SOUTH 

the  great  group,  by  a   joint-stock  company,  a 
corporation. 

In  1600  had  come  into  being  the  East  India 
Company,  prototype  of  many  companies  to  follow. 
Now,  six  years  later,  there  arose  under  one  royal 
charter  two  companies,  generally  known  as  the 
London  and  the  Plymouth.  The  first  colony 
planted  by  the  latter  was  short-lived.  Its  letters 
patent  were  for  North  Virginia.  Two  ships,  the 
Mary  and  John  and  the  Gift  of  God,  sailed  with 
over  a  hundred  settlers.  These  men,  reaching  the 
coast  of  what  is  now  Maine,  built  a  fort  Mid  a 
church  on  the  banks  of  the  Kennebec.  Then  fol- 
lowed the  u^ual  miseries  typical  of  colom'al  ven- 
ture —  sickness,  starvation,  and  a  freezing  winter. 
With  the  return  of  summer  the  enterprise  was 
abandoned.  The  foundation  of  New  England 
was  delayed  awhile,  her  Pilgrims  yet  in  England, 
though  meditating  that  first  remove  to  Holland, 
her  MayfUmer  only  a  ship  of  London  port,  staunch, 
but  with  no  fame  above  another. 

The  London  Company,  soon  to  become  the 
Virginia  Company,  therefore  engages  our  atten- 
tion. The  charter  recites  that  Sir  Thomas  Gates 
and  Sir  George  Somers,  Knights,  Richard  Hak- 
luyt,  clerk.  Prebendary  of  Westminster,  Edward- 


THE  THREE  SHIPS  SAIL  5 

M«ia  Wingfield,  and  other  knights,  gentlemen, 
merdiants,  and  adventurers,  wish  "to  make  habi- 
Ution,  planUtion,  and  to  deduce  a  colony  of 
«mdry  of  our  people  into  that  part  of  America 
commonly  called  Virginia."  It  covenants  with 
»hem  and  gives  them  for  a  heritage  all  America 
>etween  the  thirty-fourth  and  the  forty-first  par- 
allels of  latitude. 

The  thirty-fourth  parallel  passes  through  the 
middle  of  what  is  now  South  Carol/  .1;  the  forty- 
first  grazes  New  York,  crosses  the  northern  tip  of 
New  Jersey,  divides  Pennsylvania,  and  so  west- 
ward  across  to  that  Pacific  or  South  Sea  that  the 
age  thought  so  near  to  the  AUantic.  All  England 
might  have  been  placed  many  times  over  in  what 
was  given  to  those  knights,  gentlemen,  merchants, 
and  others. 

The  King's  charter  created  a  great  Council  of 
Virginia,  sitting  in  London,  governing  from  over- 
head. In  the  new  land  itself  there  should  exist  a 
second  and  lesser  council.  The  two  councils  had 
authority  within  the  range  of  Vii^inian  matters, 
but  the  Crown  retained  the  power  of  veto.  The 
Council  in  Virginia  might  coin  money  for  trade 
with  the  Indians,  expel  invaders,  import  settlers, 
punish  ill-doers,  levy  and  collect  taxes  — should 


It 'I 


6  PIONEERS  OP  THE  OLD  SOUTH 

have,  in  short,  dignity  and  power  enough  for  any 
colony.  Likewise,  acting  for  the  whole,  it  might 
give  and  take  orders  "to  dig,  mine  and  search  for 
all  manner  of  mines  of  gold,  silver  and  copper  .  .  . 
•  to  have  and  enjoy  .  .  .  yielding  to  us,  our  heirs 
and  successors,  the  fifth  part  only  of  all  the  same 
gold  and  silver,  and  the  fifteenth  part  of  all  the 
same  copper." 

Now  are  we  ready  — it  being  Christmas-tide 

of  the  year  1606  —  to  go  to  Virginia.    Hiding  on 

the  Thames,  before  Blackwall,  are  three  ships, 

small  enough  in  all  conscience'  sake,  the  Sutan 

CotuUmt,  the  Goodtpeed,  and  the  Discotery.    The 

Admiral  of  this  fleet  is  Christopher  Newport,  an 

old  seaman  of  Raleigh's.    Bartholomew  Gosnold 

captains  the  Goodspeed,  and  John  Ratcliflfe  the 

Discovery.    The  three  ships  have  aboard  their 

crews  and  one  hundred  and   twenty  colonists. 

all  men.    The  Council  in  Virginia  is  on  board  — 

but  it  does  not  yet  know  itself  as  such,  for  the 

names  of  its  members  have  been  deposited  by  the 

superior  home  councfl  in  a  sealed  box,  to  be  opened 

only  on  Virginia  soil. 

The  colonists  have  their  paper  of  instructions. 
They  shall  find  out  a  safe  port  in  the  entrance  of  a 
navigable  river.    They  shall  be  prepared  against 


THE  THREE  SHIPS  SAIL  7 

suiprise  and  attack.   They  shall  observe  "  whether 
the  river  on  which  you  plant  doth  spring  out  of 
mountains  or  out  of  lakes.   If  it  be  out  of  any  lake 
the  passage  to  the  other  sea  will  be  the  more  easy, 
and  like  enough  .  .  .  you  shall  find  some  spring 
which  runs  the  contrary  way  toward  the  East 
India  sea."    They  must  avoid  giving  offense  to 
the  "naturals"  —  must  choose  a  healthful  place 
for  their  houses  —  must  guard  their  shipping. 
They  are  to  set  down  in  black  and  white  for  the 
information  of  the  Council  at  home  all  such  matters 
as  directions  and  dista:.  es,  the  r.ature  of  soils  and 
forests  and  the  various  commodities  that  they  may 
find.    And  no  man  is  to  return  fiom  Virginia  with- 
out leave  from  the  Council,  and  none  is  to  write 
home  any  discouraging  letter.    The  instructions 
end,  "Lastly  and  chiefly,  the  way  to  prosper  and 
to  achieve  good  success  is  to  make  yourselves  all 
of  one  mind  for  the  good  of  your  country  and 
your  own,  and  to  serve  and  fear  God,  the  Giver 
of  all  Goodness,  for  every  plantation  which  our 
Heavenly  Father  hath  not  planted  shall  be  rooted 
out." 

Nor  did  they  lack  verses  to  go  by,  as  their  enter- 
prise itself  did.  not  lack  poetry.  Michael  Drayton 
wrote  for  them: — 


8  PIONEERS  OP  THE  OLD  SOOTH 

Britons,  you  lUy  too  long, 
Quickly  aboard  bestow  you, 
And  with  a  merry  gak. 
Swell  your  stretched  sail. 
With  vowa  as  strong 
As  the  winds  that  blow  you. 

Your  course  securely  steer, 
West  and  by  South  forth  keep; 

Rocks,  lee  shores  nor  shoals. 

Where  Eolus  scowls. 
You  need  not  fear. 
So  absolute  the  deep. 

And  cheerfully  at  sea 
Success  you  still  entice, 

To  get  the  pearl  and  gold. 

And  ours  to  hold 
VteoiNU, 
Earth's  only  paradise!  .  .  . 

And  in  regions  far 

Such  heroes  bring  ye  forth 

As  those  from  whom  we  came; 

And  plant  our  name 
Under  that  star 
Not  known  unto  our  north. 

See  the  parting  upon  Thames's  side.  English- 
men going,  English  kindred,  friends,  and  neighbors 
calling  farewell,  waving  hat  and  scarf,  standing 
bare-headed  in  the  gray  winter  weather!    To  Vir- 


THE  THREE  SHIPS  SAIL 


9 


ginia  — they  are  going  to  Vii^inia!    The  saiU  are 
made  upon  the  SiMon  Contumt,  the  Goodtpeed,  and 
theDiicfwwy,    The  last  wheny  carries  aboard  the 
last  adventurer.  The  anchors  are  weighed.  Down 
the  river  the  wind  bears  the  ships  toward  the  sea. 
Weather  turning  against  them,  they  taste  long 
delay  in  the  Downs,  but  at  last  are  forth  upon  the 
Atlantic.     Hourly  the  distance  grows  between 
London  town  and  the  out-going  folk,  between  Eng- 
lish shores  and  where  the  surf  breaks  on  the  pale 
Virginian  beaches.    Far  away  — far  away  and 
long  ago  —  yet  the  unseen,  actual  cables  hold,  and 
yesterday  and  today  stand  embraced,  the  lips  of 
the  Thames  meet  the  lips  of  the  James,  and  the 
breath  of  England  mingles  with  the  breath  of 
America. 


CHAPTER  n 


TBS  ADTENTUBEBS 

What  was  this  Virginia  to  which  they  were  bound? 
In  the  sixteenth  and  early  seventeenth  centuries 
the  name  stood  for  a  huge  stretch  of  littoral, 
running  southward  from  lands  of  long  winters  and 
fur-bearing  animals  to  lands  of  the  canebrake.  the 
fig,  the  m^olia,  the  chameleon,  and  the  mocking- 
bird. The  world  had  been  circumnavigated ;  Drake 
had  passed  up  the  western  coast  —  and  yet  cArtog- 
raphers,  the  learned,  and  those  who  took  the  word 
from  the  learned,  strangely  visualized  the  North 
American  mainland  as  narrow  indeed.  Apparently 
they  conceived  it  as  a  kind  of  extended  Central 
America.  The  huge  rivers  puzzled  them.  There 
existed  a  notion  that  these  might  be  estuaries, 
curiing  and  curving  through  the  land  from  sea  to 
sea.  India  —  Cathay  —  spices  and  wonders  and 
Orient  wealth  —  lay  beyond  the  South  Sea,  and 
the  South  Sea  was  but  a  few  days'  march  from 

10 


bound? 
snturies 
littoral, 
ersand 
Jce,  the 
[)ckuig- 
:  Drake 
citrtog- 
e  word 
North 
irently 
!)entral 
There 
uaries, 
sea  to 
rs  and 
a,  and 
1  from 


I 


SOUTHERN 
COLONIES 


Omtcj,onorw.<.  t^tna.  .wimou, 


•kOsmmiCAi  (mictv 


THE  ADVBNTUBERS  11 

Hatteru  »  Cheupedce.  The  Viigfak  familiar 
to  the  mind  of  the  time  lay  extended,  and  the  waa 
verytlendw.  Her  right  hand  touched  the  eartera 
oceui,  and  her  left  hand  touched  the  wertem. 

Contact  and  experience  soon  modified  this  gen- 
eral notion.    Wider  knowledge,  political  and  eco- 
nomic con«ideration«,  practical  reaaons  of  all  kinds, 
drtw  a  different  physical  form  for  old  Viiginia. 
Before  the  seventeenth  century  had  passed  away, 
they  had  given  to  her  northern  end  a  baptism  of 
other  names.    To  the  south  she  was  lopped  to 
uaake  the  Carolinas.   Only  to  the  west,  for  a  long 
time,  she  seemed  to  grow,  while  like  a  mirage  the 
South  Sea  and  Cathay  receded  into  the  distance. 
This  narrative,  moving  with  the  three  ships 
from  England,  and  through  a  time  span  of  less 
than  a  hundred  and  fifty  years,  deals  with  a  region 
at  ttie  >^tem  hemisphere  a  thousand  miles  in 
length,  several  hundred  in  breadth,  stretching 
from  the  Florida  line  to  the  northern  edge  of 
Chesapeake  Bay,  and  from  the  Atlantic  to  the 
Appalachians.    Out  of  this  Virginia  there  grow  in 
succession  the  ancient  colonies  and  the  modem 
States  of  Virginia,  Maryland,  South  and  North 
Carolina,  and  Georgia. 
But  for  many  a  year  Virginia  itself  was  the  only 


1«  PIONEERS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 

settlement  and  the  only  name.    This  Virginia  was 
a  country  favored  by  nature.    Neither  too  hot 
nor  too  cold,  it  was  rich-soiled  and  capable  of 
every  temperate  growth  in  its  sunniest  aspect. 
Great  rivers  drained  it.  flowing  into  a  great  bay. 
almost  a  sea,  many-armed  as  Briareus,  affording 
safe  and  sheltered  harbors.    Slowly,  with  beauty, 
the  land  mounted  to  the  west.    The  sun  set  behind 
wooded  mountains,  long  wave-lines  raised  far  back 
in  geologic  time.     The  valleys  were  many  and 
beautiful,  watered  by  sliding  streams.   Back  to  the 
east  again,  below  the  rolling  land,  were  found 
the  shimmering  Icveb,  the  jewel-green  marshes,  the 
wide,  slow  waters,  and  at  last  upon  the  Atlantic 
shore  the 'thunder  of  the  rainbow-tinted  surf. 
Various  and  pleasing  was  the  country.    Springs 
and  autumns  were  long  and  balmy,  the  sun  shone 
bright,  there  was  much  blue  sky,  a  rich   flora 
and  fauna.     There  were  mineral  wealth  and  water 
power,  and  breadth  and  depth  for  agriculture. 
Such  was  the  Virginia  between  the  Potomac  and 
the  Dan,  the  Chesapeake  and  the  Alleghanies. 

This,  and  not  the  gold-bedight  slim  neighbor  of 
Cathay,  was  now  the  lure  of  the  Swian  Cotutant, 
the  Goodspeed,  and  the  Dincovery.  But  those 
aboard,  obsessed  by  Spanish  ^Vmerica,  imperfectly 


THE  ADVENTURERS  13 

knowing  the  features  and  distances  of  the  orb,  yet 
clung  to  their  first  vision.  But  they  knew  there 
would  be  forest  and  Indians.  Tales  enough  had 
been  told  of  both! 

What  has  to  be  unaged  is  a  forest  the  size   if 
Virginia.   Here  and  there,  chiefly  upon  river  bank  i. 
show  small  Indian  clearings.    Here  and  there  are 
natural  meadows,  and  toward  the  salt  water  great 
marshes,  the  home  of  waterfowl.    But  all  these  are 
little  or  naught  in  the  whole,  faint  adornments 
sewed  upon  a  shaggy  garment,  green  in  summer, 
flame-hued  in  autumn,  brown  in  winter,  green  and 
flower-colored  in  the  spring.    Nor  was  the  forest 
to  any  appreciable  extent  like  much  Virginian 
forest  of  today,  second  growth,  invaded,  hewed 
down,  and  renewed,  to  hear  again  the  sound  of  the 
axe,  set  afire  by  a  thousand  accidents,  burning 
upon  its  own  funeral  pyres,  all  its  primeval  glory 
withered.    The  forest  of  old  Virginia  was  jocund 
and  powerful,  eternally  young  and  eternally  old. 
The  forest  was  Despot  in  the  land  —  was  Emperor 
and  Pope. 

With  the  forest  went  the  Indian.  They  had  a 
pact  together.  The  Indians  hacked  out  space  for 
their  villages  of  twenty  or  thirty  huts,  their  maize 
and  bean  fields  and  tobacco  patches.    They  took 


14         PIONEERS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
saplings  for  poles  and  bark  to  cover  the  huta  and 
wood  for  fires.    The  forest  gave  canoe  and  bow 
and  arrow,  household  bowls  and  platters,  the  sides 
of  the  drum  that  was  beaten  at  feasts.    It  fur- 
nished trees  serviceable  for  shelter  when  the  foe 
was  stalked.   It  was  their  wall  and  roof,  their  habi- 
tat.   It  was  one  of  the  Four  Friends  of  the  Indian 
—  the  Ground,  the  Waters,  the  Sky,  the  Forest. 
The  forest  was   everywhere,  and    the   Indians 
dwelled  in  the  forest    Not  unnaturally  they  held 
that  this  world  was  theirs. 

Upon  the  three  ships,  sailing,  sailing,  moved  a 
few  men  who  could  speak  with  authority  of  the 
forest  and  of  Indians.    Christopher  Newport  was 
upon  his  first  voyage  to  Virginia,  but  he  knew  the 
Indies  and  the  South  American  coast.    He  had 
sailed  and  had  fought  under  Francis  Drake.    And 
Bartholomew  Gosnold  had  explored  both  for  him- 
self and  for  Raleigh.    These  two  could  tell  others 
what  to  look  for.   In  their  company  there  was  also 
John  Smith.    This  gentleman,  it  is  true,  had  not 
wandered,  fought,  and  companioned  with  romance 
m  America,  but  he  had  done  so  everywhere  else. 
He  had  as  yet  no  experience  with  Indians,  but 
he  could  conceive  that  rough  experiences  were 
rough  experiences,  whether  in  Europe.  Asia.  Africa. 


THE  ADVENTUBEHS  is 

or  America.  And  as  he  knew  there  was  i  family 
likeness  among  dangerous  happenings,  so  abo  he 
found  one  among  remedies,  and  he  had  a  bag  full 
of  stories  of  straii.'e  happenings  and  how  they 
should  be  met. 

They  were  going  the  old,  long  West  Indies  sea 
road.  There  was  time  enough  for  talking,  wonder- 
ing, considering  the  past,  fantastically  building  up 
the  future.  Meeting  in  the  ships'  cabina  over  ale 
tankards,  pacing  up  and  down  the  small  high- 
raised  poop-decks,  leaning  idle  over  the  side,  watch- 
ing the  swirling  dark-blue  waters  or  the  stars  of 
night,  lying  idle  upon  the  deck,  propped  by  the 
mast  while  the  trade-winds  blew  and  up  beyond 
sail  and  rigging  curved  the  sky  —  they  had  time 
enough  indeed  to  plan  for  marvels!  If  they  could 
liave  seen  ahead,  what  pictures  of  things  to  come 
they  might  have  beheld  rising,  falling,  melting 
one  into  another! 

Certain  of  the  men  upon  tlie  Sjuan  Constant, 
the  Goodspeed,  and  the  Discovery  stand  out  clearly, 
etched  against  the  sky. 

Christopher  Newport  might  be  forty  years  old. 
He  had  been  of  Raleigh's  captains  and  was  chosen, 
a  very  young  man,  to  bring  to  England  from  the 
Indies  the  captured  great  carrack,  Madre  de  Dio*, 


le         PIONEERS  OP  THE  OLD  SOUTH 

destmed  to  make  five  voyages  to  ViiginiaVcrry 
-K  supply  and  aid.  After  that,  he  3d  Z^. 
to  the  serv.ce  of  the  East  India  Company^", 

bythat  great  company  for  sagacity.  ene»y  ^ 
good   care  of  his  men.    Ten  yeaS  tZ  V 
this  ««■♦  V    •  •  years    time  from 

thu.  first  Virgmia  voyage,  and  he  would  die  upon 

1..S  ship  the  Fop,,  before  Bantam  in  Java. 

Bartholomew  Gosnold.  the  captain  of  the  Good- 
Tf'  ^f  '""'«J  ^'th  tWrty  others,  five  years 

Con«,«f.  He  had  not  made  the  usual  longTwl 
Jthward  into  t«,pie  wate«.  there  to  tu™  .3 
come  northward,  but  had  gone.  arrow^traigTt 
across  the  north  Atlantic-one  of  the  fi«t  l^ 
^sh  saJors  to  make  the  direct  passage  and  saTe 
mjy  a  weao^  .ea  league.    Gosnold  and  his  men 

ul  cl  r  "r  ""'  "^"P^  ^-''  -'J  J""!  built 
upon  Cuttyhunk.  among  the  Elizabeth  Islands  a 

Me  fort  thatched  with  rushes.    Then,  hardship    " 

their  ship  w,th  sassafras  and  cedar  and  sailed  for 

hc^eoverthesummerAtlantic.  reaching  England. 
^^^  not  one  cake  of  bread"  left  but  only  "a 
Lttle  vmegar."    Gosnold.  guiding  the  Goodlpeei, 


17 


THE  ADVENTUBi.ilS 

«  now  making  his  last  voyage,  for  he  is  to  die  in 
Vuginia  within  the  year. 

Geoige  Percy,  brother  of  the  Earl  of  North- 
umberland.  has  fought  bravely  in  the  Low  Coun- 
toes.   He  is  to  stay  five  years  mViigmia.  to  serve 
there  a  short  time  as  Governor,  and  then,  return- 
ing to  England,  is  to  write  ^  Trem  Relacyim.  in 
which  he  begs  to  differ  from  John  Smith's  GmeraU 
HuUme.    Finally  he  goes  again  to  the  ware  m  the 
U>w  Countries,  serves  with  distmction,  and  dies 
immairied.  at  the  age  of  fifty-two.    His  portrait 
<Aows  a  long,  rather  melancholy  face,  set  between 
a  lace  collar  and  thick,  dark  hair. 

A  Queen  and  a  Cardmal  -Maiy  Tudor  and 
fiepnald  Pole  -  had  stood  sponsors  for  the  father 
of  Edward-Maria  Wingfield.    This  man,  of  an 
anient  and  honorable  stock,  was  older  than  most 
of  hjs  fellow  adventurers  to  Virginia.     He  had 
fought  m  Ireland,  fought  in  the  Low  Countries, 
.had  been  a  pnsoner  of  war.   Now  he  was  presently 
to  become  'the  fin,t  president  of  the  first  councU 
m  the  first  English  colony  in  America. "  And  then 
■  m«enes  mcreasmg  and  wretched  men  bemg  quick 
o  mapute  evil,  it  was  to  be  held  with  other  asser- 
tions agamst  him  that  he  was  of  a  Catholic  family, 
that  he  traveled  without  a  Bible,  and  probably 


18  PIONEERS  OP  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
meant  to  betray  Virginia  to  the  Spaniard.  He  was 
to  be  deposed  from  his  presidency,  return  to  Eng- 
1  nd,  and  there  write  a  vindication.  "I  never 
turned  my  face  from  daunger,  or  hidd  my  handes 
from  labour;  so  watchful  a  sentinel  stood  myself 
to  myself."  With  John  Smith  he  had  a  bitter 
quarrel. 

Upon  the  Discooery  is  one  who  signed  himself 
"John  Radclyfife,  comenly  called,"  and  who  is 
named  in  the  London  Company's  list  as  "Captain 
Jo'm  Sicklemore,  alias  Ratcliffe. "  He  will  have  a 
short  and  stormy  Virginian  life,  and  in  two  years 
be  done  to  death  by  Indians.  John  Smith 
quarreled  with  him  also.  "A  poor  counterfeited 
Imposture!^'  said  Smith.  Gabriel  Archer  is  a 
lawyer,  and  first  secretary  or  recorder  of  the 
colony.  Short,  too,  is  his  li^e.  His  name  lives  in 
Archer's  Hope  on  the  James  River  in  Virginia. 
John  Smith  will  have  none  of  h;-^ !  George  Ken- 
dall's life  is  more  nearly  spun  than  Ratcliffu's  or 
Archer's.  He  will  be  shot  for  treason  and  rebellion. 
Robert  Hunt  is  the  chaplain.  Besides  those  whom 
the  time  dubbed  "gentlemen, "  there  are  upon  the 
three  ships  English  sailors,  English  laborers,  six 
carpenters,  two  bricklayers,  a  blacksmith,  a  tailor, 
a  barber,  a  diammer,  other  craftsmen,  and  noa- 


I  THE  ADVENTURERS  ig 

f  descripts.  Up  and  down  and  to  and  fro  they  pass 
!  in  their  narrow  quarters,  microscopic  upon  the 
'     bosom  of  the  ocean. 

John  Smith  looms  lai^e  among  them.    John 
i     Smith  has  a  mantie  of  marvelous  adventure.    It 
:    seems  that  he  began  to  make  it  when  he  was  a  boy. 
and  for  many  years  worked  upon  it  steadily  until 
it  was  stiff  as  cloth  of  gold  and  voluminous  as  a 
puffed-out  summer  cloud.    Some  think  that  much 
of  it  was  such  stuff  as  dreams  are  made  of.    Prob- 
ably some  breadths  were  the  fabric  of  vision.    Still 
it  seems  certain  that  he  did  have  some  kind  of  an 
extraordinary  coat  or  mantle.     The  adventures 
wUch  he  relates  of  himself  are  those  of  a  paladin 
Bom  in  1579  or  1580,  he  was  at  this  time  still  a 
young  man.    But  already  he  had  fought  in  France 
and  in  the  Netherlands,   and  in   Transylvania 
against  the  Turks.    He  had  known  sea-fights  and 
shipwrecks  and  had  journeyed,  with  adventures 
galore,  in  Italy.    Before  Regal!,  in  IVansylvania. 
he  had  challenged  three  Turks  in  succession,  un- 
horsed them,  and  cut  off  their  heads,  for  which 
doughty  deed  Sigismund.  a  Prince  of  Transylvania, 
had  given  him  a  coat  of  arms  showing  three  Turks- 
heads  in  a  shield.    Later  he  had  been  taken  in 
battle  and  sold  into  slavery,  whereupon  a  Turkish 


«0  PIONEERS  OP  THE  OLD  SOUTH 

lady,  his  master's  sister,  had  looked  upon  him 
with  favor.    But  at  last  he  slew  the  Turk  and 
escaped,  and  after  wandering  many  days  in  misery 
came  into  Bussia.    "Here,  too,  I  found,  as  I  have 
always  done  when  in  misfortune,  kindly  help 
from  a  woman. "    He  wandered  on  into  Germany 
and  thence  into  France  and  Spain.    Hearing  of 
wars  in  Barbary,  he  crossed  from  Gibraltar.    Here 
he  met  the  c^tain  of  a.  French  man-of-war.    One 
day  while  he  was  with  this  man  there  arose  a  great 
storm  which  drove  the  ship  out  to  sea.   They  went 
before  the  wind  to  the  Canaries,  and  there  put 
themselves  to  rights  and  began  to  chase  Spanish 
barks.    Presently  they  had  a  great  fight  with  two 
Spanish  men-of-war,  in  which  the  French  ship 
and  Smith  came  off  victors.    Returning  to  Mo- 
rocco, Smith  bade  the  French  captain  good-bye 
and  took  ship  for  England,  and  so  reached  home 
in  1604.    Here  he  sought  the  company  of  like- 
minded  men,  and  so  came  upon  those  who  had 
been  to  the  New  World  —  "and  all  their  talk  was 
of  its  wonders."    So  Smith  joined  the  Virginia 
undertaking,  and  so  we  find  him  headed  toward 
new  adventures  in  the  western  world. 

On  sailed  the  three  ships  —  little  ships — sailing- 
.ships  with  a  long  way  to  go. 


THE  ADVENTURERS  gi 

The  twdfth  day  of  Febrnaty  at  night  we  «w  a  bias- 
ing itam  and  presently  a  .tonne.  ...  The  three  and 
twentieth  day  [of  March!  we  feU  with  the  Hand  of 
Mattaiiemo  m  the  West  1  adies.  The  foure  and  twen- 
Ueth  day  we  anchored  at  Dominico,  within  fourteene 
degrees  of  the  Line,  a  very  faire  Hand,  full  of  sweet  and 
good  smells,  inhabited  by  many  Savage  Indiana.  . 
The  SIX  and  twentieth  day  we  had  sight  of  MarigaUnta 

J  theneofGuadalupa We  sailed  by  many  Hands, 

as  Mounserot  and  an  Hand  caUed  Saint  Christopher, 
5  both  uninhabited;  about  two  a  docke  in  the  aftemoone 
I  wee  anchored  at  the  He  of  Mevis.   There  the  Captaine 

-I  /'i?"?T  •  •  •  The  tenth  day  [April]  we  set 
saUe  and  disimboged  out  of  the  West  Indies  and  ban 
our  course  Northerly.  .  .  .  The  six  aiid  twentieth  day 
of  ApnU.  about  foure  a  clocke  in  the  morning,  wee  dl 
scried  the  Land  of  Virginia.'  «.    woe- 

During  the  long  months  of  this  voyage,  cramped 
m  the  three  ships,  these  men,  most  of  them  young 
and  of  the  hot-blooded,  physically  adventurous 
sort,  had  time  to  develop  strong  likings  and  dis- 
likmgs.  The  hundred  and  twenty  split  into  op- 
posed  camps.  The  several  groups  nursed  all 
manner  of  jealousies.  Accusations  flew  between 
like  shuttlecocks.   The  sealed  box  that  they  carried 

Ah.  g.v.„  .n  Brown-,  C™«£,  „/ ,*,  VnUed Su^.  vol. " p'^,« 


««        nONEEBS  OP  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
proved  a  manner  of  Att's  apple.    All  knew  that 
■even  on  board  were  councUors  and  rulers,  with 
one  of  the  number  President,  but  they  knew  not 
which  were  the  seven.    Smith  «ys  that  this  un- 
certainty wrought  much  mischief,  each  man  of 
note  suggesting  to  himself,  "I  shaU  be  President 
-or.  at  least.  Councilor!"    The  ships  became 
cursed  with  a  pest  of  facUons.    A  prime  quarrel 
*rose  between  John  Smith  and  Edward-Maria 
Wingfield.  two  whose  temperaments  seem  to  have 
been  poles  apart.     There  arose  a  "scandalous 
report"  that  Smith  meant  to  reach  Virginia  r   ly 
to  usuip  the  Government,  murder  the  Council, 
and  proclaim  himself  King.    The  bickering  deep- 
ened into  foriiright  quarrel,  with  at  last  the 
expected  explosion.    Smith  ww;  airested.  was  put 
m  irons,  and  first  saw  Viiginia  as  a  prisoner. 

On  the  twenty-sixth  day  of  April.  1607.  the 
Susan  Cofutant.  the  Goodapeed.  and  the  DUcocery 
entered  ae.apeake  Bay.  They  came  in  between 
two  capes,  and  one  they  named  Cape  Henry  after 
the  then  Prince  of  Wales,  and  the  other  Cape 
Charles  for  that  brother  of  short-lived  Henry  who 
was  to  become  Charles  the  First.  By  Cape  Henry 
they  anchored,  and  numbers  from  the  ships  went 
ashore.     "But."  says  George  Percy's  Diecourae, 


M 


THE  ADVENTDBEBS  «s 

I  "we  could  find  nothing  worth  the  speaking  of, 

but  foire  meadows  and  goodly  tall  Trees,  with 

I  such  Fresh-waters  running  through  the  woods  as 

I  was  almost  ravished  at  the  first  sight  thereof. 

At  night,  when  wee  were  going  aboard,  there  came 

the  Savages  creeping  upon  all  foure  from  the  Hills 

like  Beares,  with  their  Bowes  in  their  mouths, 

chaiged  us  very  desperately  in  the  faces,  hurt 

I  Captaine  Gabriel  Archer  in  both  his  hands,  and  a 

I  sayler  in  two  places  of  the  body  very  dangerous. 

[  After  they  had  spent  their  Arrowes  and  felt  the 

5  sharpnesse  of  our  shot,  they  retired  into  the  Woods 
I  with  a  great  noise,  and  so  left  us." 

I      Thatvetynight,bytheships'lantems,Newport. 

I  Gosnold,  and  Katdiffe  opened  the  sealed  box. 

*  The  names  of  the  councilors  were  found  to  be 
Christopher  Newport,  Bartholomew  Gosnold,  John 
Ratcliffe,  Edward-Maria  Wingfield,  John  Martin, 
John  Smith,  and  George  Kendall,  with  Gabriel 
Archer  for  recorder.  From  its  own  number,  at 
the  first  convenient  time,  this  Council  was  to 
choose  its  President.  All  this  was  now  declared 
and  published  to  all  the  company  upon  the  ships. 
John  Smith  was  given  his  freedom  out  was  not 
yet  aUowed  place  in  the  Council.  So  closed  an 
exciting  day. 


u      nosEE  -  or  the  old  south 

In  the  morning  they  preiwd  in  partiet  yet 
further  into  the  land,  but  met  no  Indiuu  —  only 
c«ne  to  a  place  where  these  aavagea  had  been 
rowtingoysten.  The  next  day  gaw  further  explor- 
ing,  "We  marched  wme  three  or  foure  miles 
further  into  the  Woods  where  we  saw  great 
•moakes  of  fire.  Wee  matched  to  those  smoakes 
•nd  found  that  the  Savages  had  beene  there  burn- 
ing downe  the  grasse We  passed  through 

exceUent  ground  fuU  of  Rowers  of  divers  kinds 
*nd  colours,  and  as  goodly  trees  as  I  have  seene. 
as  cedar,  dpresse  and  other  kindes;  going  a  little 
further  we  came  into  a  litUe  plat  of  ground  full  of 
fine  and  beautif uU  strawberries,  foure  times  bigger 
and  better  than  ours  in  England.  All  tLis  march 
we  could  neither  see  Savage  nor  Towne."' 

The  ships  now  stood  into  those  waters  which  we 
call  Hampton  Roads.  Finding  a  good  channel 
and  taking  heart  therefrom,  they  named  a  horn 
of  land  Point  Comfort.  Now  we  call  it  Old  Point 
Comfort  PresenUy  they  began  to  go  up  a  great 
river  which  they  christened  the  James.  To  Eng- 
Ksh  eyes  it  was  a  river  hugely  wide.  They  went 
dowly.  with  pauses  and  waitings  and  adventures. 
They  consulted  their  paper  of  instructions;  they 

'  Percy'!  Diammt. 


I 


THE  ADVENTUBFRS  « 

I  Ksnred  the  nhore  for  good  pUcm  for  thdr  fort, 
for  their  town.  It  wm  May.  ud  all  the  rich  builu 
were  in  bloom     It  leemed  a  sweet-ieented  world 

jofpromiie.  They  law  Indiaiu,  but  had  with  these 

!^  no  untow»'J  enoounten.    Upon  the  twelfth  ol 
May  they  came  to  a  point  of  land  which  they 
named  Archer'i  Hope.    Landing  here,  they  taw 
I  "many  squirels,  conies.  Black  Birds  with  crimson 
I  wings,  and  divers  other  Fowles  and  Birds  of  divers 
.'  and  sundrie  colours  of  crimson,  watchet.  Yellow, 
Greene,  Murry,  and  of  divers  other  hewes  natur' 
ally  without  any  art  using  .  .  .  store  of  Turkic 
nests  and  many  Egges."    They  liked  this  place, 
but  for  shoal  water  the  ships  could  not  come  near 
V  to  land.   So  on  they  went,  eight  miles  up  the  river. 
I      Here,  upon  the  north  side,  thirty-odd  miles 
I  from  the  mouth,  they  came  to  a  certain  peninsula, 
an  island  at  high  water.    Two  or  three  miles  long, 
less  than  a  mile  and  a  half  in  breadth,  at  its  widest 
[  place  composed  of  marsh  and  woodland,  it  ran 
!  into  the  river,  into  six  fathom  water,  where  the 
[  ships  might  be  moored  to  the  trees.    It  was  this 
;  convenient  deep  water  that  determined  matters. 
Here  came  to  anchor  the  Swan  Constant,  the  Good- 
ipeed.  and  the  Di»coi'ery.    Here  the  colonists  went 
ashore.     Here  the  members  of  the  Council  were 


I 


«8         PIONEERS  O?  THE  OLD  SOUTH 

swom,  and  for  first  President  was  chosen  Edward- 
Maria  Wingfield.  Here,  the  first  roaming  and  ex- 
citement abated,  thsy  began  to  unlade  the  ships, 
and  to  build  the  fort  and  also  booths  for  their 
present  sleeping.  A  church,  too,  they  must  have 
at  once,  and  forthwith  made  it  with  a  stretched 
sail  for  roof  and  a  board  between  two  trees  whore- 
on  to  rest  Bible  and  Book  of  Prayer.  Here,  for 
the  first  time  in  all  this  wilderness,  rang  English 
axe  in  American  forest,  here  was  English  law  and 
an  English  town,  here  sounded  English  speech. 
Here  was  placed  the  germ  of  that  physical,  mental, 
and  spiritual  power  which  is  called  the  United 
States  of  America. 


CHAPTER  in 

JAMESTOWN 

In  historians'  accounts  of  the  iSrst  months  at 
I  Jamestown,  too  much,  perhaps,  has  been  made  of 
,  faction  and  quarrel.    All  tUs  was  there.    Men  set 
I  down  in  a  wilderness,  amid  Virginian  heat,  men. 
mostly  young,  of  the  acUve  rather  than  the  re^ 
I  flective   type,  men    uncompanioned  by  women 
and  children,  men  besfet  with  dangers  and  suffer- 
ings that  were  soon  to  tax  heavily  their  courage 
and  patience -such  men  naturally  quarreled  and 
;  made  up.  quarreled  again  and  again  made  up 
I  darkly  suspected  each  the  oth...  as  they  darkly 
suspected  the  forest  and  the  Indian;  then,  need  of 
friendship  dominating,  embraced  each  the  other 
[  felt  the  faacinaUon  of  the  forest,  and  trusted  the 
Indian.    However  much  they  suspected  rebellion 
treacheries,  and  desertions,  they  practiced  fideli- 
ties, though  to  varying  degrees,  and  there  was  in 


«8         PIONEERS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
ea  '    "nan's  breast  more  or  less  of  courage  and 
good  intent.    They  were  prone  to  caU  one  another 
villain,  but  actual  villainy  -  save  as  jealousy,  sus- 
picion, and  hatred  arc  villainy  —  seems  rarely  to 
have  been  present.    Even  one  who  was  judged 
a  villain  and  shot  for  his  villainy  seems  hardly  to 
have  deserved  such  fate.    Jamestown  peninsula 
tiuned  out  to  be  feverous;  fantasUc  hopes  were 
matched  by  strange  fears;  there  were  homesick- 
ness, inoompaUbiliUes,  unfamiliar  food  and  water 
and  air.  class  differences  in  smaU  space,  some 
petty  tyranmes,  and  very  certain  dangers.    The 
worst  summer  heat  was  not  yet.  and  the  fort  was 
building.    Trees  must  be  feUed.  cabins  raised   a 
field  cleared  for  planting,  fishing  and  hunting 
earned  o±    And  some  lading,  some  first  fruits 
mustgo  back  in  the  ships.   No  gold  or  rubies  being 
as  yet  found,  they  would  send  instead  cedar  and 
sassafras -hard  work  enough,  there  at  James- 
town, m  the  Virginian  low-country.  with  May 
warm  as  northern  midsummer,  and  aM  the  air 
charged  with  vapor  from  the  heated  river,  with 
exhalations  from  the  rank  forest,  from  the  manv 
marshes. 

"  The  first  night  of  our  landing,  about  midnight  " 
says  George  Percy  in  his  Discourse,  "there  came 


JAMESTO\VN 


S0 


some  Savages  sayling  close  to  our  quarter;  pres- 
ently there  was  an  alarm  given;  upon  that  the 
savages  ran  away.  ...    Not  long  after  there 
came  two  Savages  that  seemed  to  be  Commanders, 
bravely  dressed,  with  Crownes  of  coloured  haire 
upon  their  heads,  which  came  as  Messengers  from 
the  Werowance  of  Paspihe,  telling  us  that  their 
Werowance  was  comming  and  would  be  meny 
with  us  with  a  fat  Deere.    The  eighteenth  day 
the  Werowance  of  Paspihe  came  himselfe  to  our 
quarter,  with  one  hundred  Savages  armed  which 
guarded  him  in  very  warlike  manner  with  Bowes 
and  Arrowes."     Some  misunderstanding  arose. 
"The  Werowance,  [seeing]  us  take  to  our  annes, 
went  suddenly  away  with  all  his  company  in  great 
anger."    The  nineteenth  day  Percy  with  several 
others  going  into  the  woods  back  of  the  peninsula 
met  with  a  narrow  path  traced  through  the  forest. 
Pursuing  it,  they  came  to  an  Indian  village.    "We 
stayed  there  a  whfle  and  had  of  them  strawber- 
ries and  other  thinges.  ...  One  of  the  Savages 
brought  us  on  the  way  to  the  Woodside  where 
there  was  a  Garden  of  Tobacco  and  other  fruits 
and  herbes;  he  gathered  Tobacco  and  distributed 
to  every  one  of  us,  so  wee  departed." 
It  is  evident  that  neither  race  yet  knew  if  it 


30         PIONEEBS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 

thought  and  came  to  think  of  the  red  man  has 
b^n  set  down  often  enough;  there  i,  scantier 
^ony  as  to  what  was  the  red  man's  opin 

rjJed^^pTr-^-^^^-— - 

Newport's  instructions  from  the  London  Coun- 
ca  mduded  exploration  before  he  should  leave  the 
colomsts  and  bring  the  three  ships  back  to  Eng- 
land.  Now.  with  the  pinnace  and  a  score  of  men. 
among  whom  was  John  Smith,  he  went  sixty  mile 

of  ^ulders  a^d  «lets.  to  the  hills  crowned  today 
by  B,chmond.c,if.I  of  Virginia.    The  first  ad- 

the  FaUso^tteFarre  West.  To  their  notion  they 
-ust  he  at  least  half-way  across  the  breadth  o^ 
W.ca  ^ed  by  Indian  stories,  they  believj 
FaUs  of  the  Fa.«  West,  even  through  the  thick 

F^  rr''l'"^«  *^'''^  *«  «>«  South  Sea.  He 
Palls  of  the  Far«  West,  where  at  Richmond  the 
James  goes  with  a  roaring  sound  around  tree- 
crowned  islets -it  is  strange  to  think  that  they 
ouce  marked  our  frontier!  How  that  f,«ntier  hal 
been  pushed  westward  is  a  romance  indeed.    And 


JAMESTOWN  SI 

I  stiU,  today,  it  is  but  a  five  or  six  days'  journey  to 

I  that  South  Sea  sought  by  those  early  Virginians. 

The  only  coadition  for  us  is  that  we  shall  board 

a  train.    Tomorrow,  with  the  airship,  the  South 

I  Sea  may  come  nearer  yet! 

The  Indians  of  this  part  of  the  earth  were  of  the 
great  Algonquin  family,  and  the  tribes  with  which 
the  colonists  had  now  to  do  were  drawn,  probably 
by  a  polity  based  on  blood  ties,  into  a  loose  con- 
'  federation  within  the  laiger  mass.  Newport  was 
told  that  the  name  of  the  river  was  Powhatan,  the 
naue  of  the  chief  Powhatan,  and  the  name  of  the 
people  Powhatans.  But  it  seemed  that  ths  chief 
Powhatan  was  not  at  this  village  but  at  another 
and  a  larger  place  named  Werowocomoco,  on  a 
second  great  river  in  the  back  country  to  the  north 
and  east  of  Jamestown.  Newport  and  his  men 
were  "well  entreated  "  by  the  Indians.  "But  yet," 
says  Percy,  "the  Savages  murmured  at  our  plant- 
ing in  the  Countrie." 

The  party  did  not  tarry  up  the  river.  Back 
came  their  V  >at  through  the  bright  weather,  be- 
tween the  V  -rous  banks,  all  green  and  flower- 
tinted  save  wnere  might  be  seen  the  brown  of 
Indian  clearings  with  bark-covered  huts  and  thin, 
up-curling  blue  smoke.     Before  them  once  more 


S«  nONEERS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
roae  Jamestown,  palisaded  now,  and  riding  before 
it  the  three  ships.  And  here  there  barked  an 
English  dog,  and  here  were  Englishmen  to  welcome 
Englishmen.  Both  parUes  had  news  to  tell,  but 
the  town  had  most.  On  the  26th  of  May,  Indians 
had  made  an  attack— four  hundred  of  them  with 
the  Werowance  of  Paspihe.  One  Englishman  had 
been  killed,  a  number  wounded.  Four  of  the 
Council  had  each  man  his  wound. 

Newport  must  now  lift  anchor  and  sail  away  to 
England.    He  left  at  Jamestown  a  fort  "having 
three  Bulwarkes  at  every  comer  like  a  half .  Moone, 
and  foure  or  five  pieces  of  Artillerie  mounted  in 
them."  a  street  or  two  of  reed-thatched  cabins,  a 
church  to  match,  a  storehouse,  a  market-place  and 
drill  ground,  and  about  all  a  stout  palisade  with  a 
gate  upon  the  river  side.    He  left  com  sown  and 
springing  high,  and  some  food  in  the  storehouse. 
And  he  left  a  hundred  Englishmen  who  had  now 
tasted  of  the  country  fare  and  might  reasonably 
fear  no  worse  chance  than  had  yet  befallen.    New- 
port promised  to  return  in  twenty  weeks  with  full 
supplies. 

John  Smith  says  that  his  enemies,  chief  amongst 
whom  was  Wingfield,  would  have  sent  him  with 
Newport  to  England,  there  to  stand  trial  for 


if! 


JAMESTOWN  88 

I  attempted  mutiny,  whereupon  he  demanded  a 

I  trial  in  Virginia,  and  got  it  and  was  fjlly  cleared. 

He  now  takes  his  place  in  the  Council,  beforetime 

denied  him.    He  has  good  words  only  for  Robert 

Hunt,  the  chaplain,  who,  he  says,  went  from  one 

I  to  the  other  with  the  best  of  counsel.    Were  they 

[  not  all  here  in  the  wilderness  together,  with  the 

[  savages  hovering  about  them  like  the  Philistines 

I  about  the  Jews  of  old?    How  should  the  English 

I  live,  unless  among  themselves  they  lived  in  amity? 

I  So  for  the  moment  factions  were  reconciled,  and 

f  all  went  to  church  to  partake  of  the  Holy  Com- 

!  munion. 

Newport  sailed,  having  in  the  holds  of  his  ships 
I  sassafras  and  valuable  woods  but  no  gold  to  meet 
the  London  Council's  hopes,  nor  any  certain  news 
I  of  the  South  Sea.  In  due  time  he  reached  England, 
;  and  in  due  time  he  turned  and  came  again  to  Vir- 
I  ginia.  But  long  was  the  sailing  to  and  fro  between 
I  the  daughter  country  and  the  mother  country 
and  the  lading  and  unlading  at  either  shore.  It 
I  was  seven  months  before  Newport  came  again. 

While  he  sails,  and  while  England-in-America 
watches  for  him  longingly,  look  for  a  moment  at 
the  attitude  of  Spain,  falling  old  in  the  procession 
of  world-powers,  but  yet  with  grip  and  cunning 


34         PIONEERS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 

left    Spain  misliked  that  English  New  Woiid  ven- 
ture.   She  wished  to  keep  these  was  for  her  own; 
only,  with  waning  energies,  she  could  not  always 
enforce  what  she  conceived  to  be  her  right.    By 
now  there  was  seen  to  be  much  day  indeed  in  the 
image.    Philip  the  Second  was  dead;  and  Philip 
the  Third,  an  indolent  king,  lived  in  theEscurial. 
Pedro  de  Zufiiga  is  the  Spanish  Ambassador  to 
the  English  Court.    He  has  orders  from  Philip  to 
keep  him  informed,  and  this  he  does,  and  from 
time  to  time  suggests  remed!  s.     He  writes  of 
Newport  and  the  First  Supply.   "Sire.  .  .  .   Cap- 
tain Newport  makes  haste  to  return  with  some 
people  —  and  there  have  combined  merchants  and 
other  persons  who  desire  to  establish  themselves 
there;  because  it  appears  to  them  the  most  suitable 
place  that  they  have  discovered  for  privateering 
and  making  attacks  upon  the  merchant  fleets  of 
Your  Majesty.    Your  Majesty  will  command  to 
see  whether  they  will  be  allowed  to  remain  there. 
.  .  .    They  are  in  a  great  state  of  excitement 
about  that  place,  and  very  much  afraid  lest  Your 
Majesty  should  drive  them  out  of  it.  .  .  .    And 
there  are  so  many  .  .  .  who  .-neak  already  of 
sending  people  to  that  country,  that  it  is  advisable 
not  to  be  too  slow;  because  they  will  soon  be 


JAMESTOWN  35 

pound  there  with  large  numbers  of  people."'  In 
Spain  the  Council  of  State  takes  action  upon 
IZufiiga's  communications  and  closes  a  report  to 
■the  King  with  these  words:  "The  actual  taking 
Ipossession  will  be  to  drive  out  of  Viiginia  all  who 
lare  there  now,  before  they  are  reKnfoiced,  and 
it  will  be  well  to  issue  orders  that  the  small 
Beet  stationed  to  the  windward,  which  for  so  many 
years  has  been  in  sUte  of  preparation,  should  be 
'  istantly  made  ready  and  forthwith  proceed  to 
rive  out  all  who  are  now  in  Virginia,  since  their 
bmall  numbers  will  make  this  an  easy  task,  and 
■this  will  su£Bce  to  prevent  them  from  again  coming 
Ito  that  place."  Upon  this  is  made  a  Royal  note: 
l"Let  such  measures  be  taken  in  this  business  as 
Imay  now  and  hereafter  appear  proper." 

It  would  seem  that  there  was  cause  indeed  for 
Iwatching  down  the  river  by  that  small,  small  town 
Ithat  was  all  of  the  United  States!  But  there 
■follows  a  Spanish  memorandum.  "The  driving 
lout  ...  by  the  fleet  stationed  to  the  windward 
Iwill  be  postponed  for  a  long  time  because  delay 
Iwill  be  caused  by  getting  it  ready."'  Delay  fol- 
|lowed  delay,  and  old  Spaia  —  conquiatador  Spain 

■  Brown's  Omtu  of  At  Vniud  Slala,  vol.  i,  pp.  IIS-IIS 
•Op.  eft.,  vol.  I,  p.  iw. 


M        PIONEERS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 

-  grew  older,  and  the  speech  on  Jamestown  Uand 
IS  stiU  English. 

Christopher  Newport  was  gone;  no  ships - 
the  last  refuges,  the  last  possibilities  for  home- 
turning,  should  the  earth  grow  too  hard  and  the 
sky  too  black -rode  upon  the  river  before  the 
fort   Here  was  the  summer  heat.   A  heavy  breath 
rose  from  immemorial  marshes,  from  the  ancient 
floor  of  the  forest.    When  clouds  gathered  and 
storms  burst,  they  amazed  the  heart  with  their 
fearful  thundering^  and  lightnings.    The  colonists 
had  no  well,  but  drank  from  the  river,  and  at 
neither  high  nor  low  tide  found  the  water  whole- 
some.   While  the  ships  were  here  they  had  help  of 
ship  stores,  but  now  they  must  subsist  upon  the 
grain  that  they  had  in  the  storehouse,  now  scant 
and  poor  enough.    They  might  fish  and  hunt,  but 
agamst  such  resources  stood  fever  and  inexperience 
and  weakness,  and  in  the  woods  the  lurking  sav- 
ages.   The  heat  grew  greater,  the  water  worse, 
the  food  less.    Sickness  began.    Work  became 
toil.    Men  pined  from  homesickness,  then,  coming 
together,  quarreled  with  a  weak  violence,  then 
dropped  away  again  into  comers  and  sat  listlessly 
with  hanging  heads. 


Il 


Jwwr  aitira 


ilUpatNnr 


NnKii^Kd. 


'14 


1 

'  '■! 

» 

t  ii 

■I! 

I 


iHi:  oi,i)  sorrn 

own  Wand 


.skv  U- 


iri.l  llu- 

tlK- 

'  'lllll 

'  I'lTlt 


ill    Hie 


!ifl.d 


III!  «i-!!. 


.biiD^nA  11-i'A 


'    fit 


"g'»- 


■•if;i'r.     '11 


.'|)  of 


lli.-n 


'K 


JAMESTOWN  37 

M^  '^  "'i"*^  *•»«"  «««J  JoJ-"  Aabie  of  the 
Wood»  Ftae.  The  ninth  day  died  George  F  W  rf 
the  iwelhng  The  tenth  day  died  WiluL.  B^t« 
gMtleman.  of  «  wo^d  given  by  the  Savage..  .  . 
The  fourte«jth  day  Jerome  Alikock,  AncienTdied  of 
a  wound,  the  same  day  Francis  Mid-winter.  Edward 

t^rvSTf^'l.*^  ""'''*"'y-    The  fifteenth  day 
their  died  Edward  Browne  and  Stephen  Galthrow 

Thesuteenth  day  their  died  Thor,asGowergenS: 
lie  f  venteenth  day  their  died  Thomas  MounsKe 
The  ei^teenth  day  theer  died  Robert  Pennington  and 
John  Martme  gentlemen.  The  nineteenth^  died 
Drue  Figgase  gentleman. 

r3  *  p°  T^,  *''"'"**''  ^"^  °'  August  there  died 
CapUm  Barttolomew  Gosnold  one  of  our  Councell.  he 
WMhonoumbly  buried  having  all  the  Ordnance  in  the 
lf<nt  shot  off,  with  many  vollies  of  smaU  shot 

The  foure  and  twentieth  day  died  Edward  Ha,^- 
ton  and  George  Walker  and  were  buried  the  same  di^. 
rae  SIX  and  twentieth  day  died  Kenelme  Throgmortine 
The  sevra  and  twentieth  day  died  William  Roods.  The 
«ght  and  twoibeth  day  died  Thomas  Stoodie.  Cape 
Merdw^t.  The  fourth  day  of  September  died  fhom« 
J^.  Sergeant.  The  fifth  day  the,«  died  Benj^nin 

Extrme  misery  makes  men  blind,  unjust,  and 
weak  of  judgment.  Here  was  gross  wretchedness, 
and  the  colonists  proceeded  to  blame  A  and  B  and 
C.  lost  all  together  in  the  wilderness.    It  was  this 

■  Ptoy'i  DiKoune. 


88        nONEEfiS  OF  THE  OLD  SOITTH 
couacflor  or  Uut  councflor,  this  ambitioiu  one  or 

tUt  «^  this  or  that  mlmort  cerUinly  aacerUiniid 
traitor!    Wanting  to  steal  the  pinnace,  the  one 
oraft  left  by.Newport,  wanting  to  steal  a«v  in ' 
the  pinnace  and  leave  the  mass  — amaU  enough 
tnu,  now!  — without  boat  or  raft  or  straw  to 
ding  to,  made  the  favorite  accusation.   Up<mthis 
count,  early  in  September,  Wingfield  was  df^wsed 
ftwn  the  presidency.  Ratdiffe  succeeded  him,  but 
presently  Ratcliffe  fared  no  better.    Oneoouncacf 
fared  worse,  for  George  Kendafl.  accused  (rf  plot- 
ting mutiny  and  pinnace  stealing,  was  given  trial, 
found  guilty,  and  shot 

J.'^  ««*teAith  day  [of  September]  died  one 
EHisEnistone,  .  .  .  The  same  day  at  night  died 
one  Richard  Simmons.  The  nineteenth  day  there 
died  one  Thomas  Mouton.  ..." 

What  went  on,  in  rnginia,  in  the  Indian  mind, 
can  only  be  conjectured.  As  UtUe  as  the  white 
mind  could  it  foresee  the  trend  of  evente  or  the 
ultimate  outoome  of  present  policy.  There  was 
«hibited  a  see-saw  pdi<y.  or  perhaps  no  poliegr  at 
I*  only  the  emotional  fit  as  it  came  hot  or  cold. 
H>e  friendly  act  bwd  upon  tiie  hostile,  tiie  hostile 
upontiiefriendly.  Through  the  miserable  summer 
tiie  hostile  was  uppermost;  ti>en  witii  tiie  autumn 


JAMESTOWN  30 

appeared  the  fnendly  mood,  fortunate  enough  for 
the  mort  feeble  wretches"  at  Jamestown.  L,- 
dMM  came  laden  with  maize  and  venison,  lie 
heat  was  »  thing  of  the  past;  cool  and  bneing 
weather  appeared;  and  with  it  great  flocks  of  wild 
fowl,  "swans,  geese,  dudes  and  cranes."  Famine 
vanished,  sidcness  decreased.     The  dead  were 

^.  Of  the  hundred  and  four  penons  left  by 
Newport  leas  than  fifty  had  survived.  But  these 
may  be  thouc^t  of  as  indeed  seasoned. 


•f'i 


CHAPTER  IV 

JOHN  SMITH 

rrKi'-~°l.r*^"  ^"^  '^'^-^  exploration, 
the  object  m  duef  the  gathering  f„,n.  the  Indian, 
by  persua«on  or  trade  or  .how  of  force,  food  fo^ 
the  approachmg  winter.  Here  John  SnuU  steps 
forward  as  leader.  "^ 

nere  begins,  a  string  of  adventures  of  that 
hardy  and  romanu-c  individual.  How  much  in 
Smath  s  «t«nt  narrations  is  exaggeration,  how 
much  B  d^possession  of  others'  merits  in  favor  of 

M  W      -S"*  "  '""  '^"^**"*  depredation  of  hi, 

w":    ?r!^'"'^-«  Noble  Adventurer,  end 

that  one  u,  John  Smith.    On  the  other  hand  evi- 

dent  enough  are  hi,  courage  and  initiative,  hi, 

40 


JOHN  SMITH  41 

ingenuity,  and  his  rough,  practical  sagacity.    Let 
us  take  him  at  something  less  than  his  own  valua- 
Uon.  but  yet  as  valuable  enough.    As  for  hi. 
adventures,  real  or  fictitious,  one  may  see  in  them 
epitomized  the  adventures  of  many  and  many 
men    English.  French.  Spanish.  Dutch.  bhi«.rs 
of  the  material  path  for  the  present  civilization. 
In  December,  rather  autumn  than  winter  in  this 
legion,  he  starts  with  the  shaHop  and  a  handful 
of  men  up  a  tributary  river  that  they  have  learned 
to  call  the  Chickahominy.    He  is  going  for  com. 
but  there  is  also  an  idea  that  he  may  hear  news  of 
that  wished-for  South  Sea. 

The  Chickahominy  proved  itself  a  wonderland 
of  swamp  and  tree-choked  streams.    Somewhere 
up  Its  chequered  reaches  Smith  left  the  shallop 
with  men  to  guard  it.  and.  taking  two  of  the 
party  with  two  Indian  guides,  went  on  in  a  canoe 
up  a  narrower  way.    PresenUy  those  left  with  the 
boat  mcautiously  go  ashore  and  are  attacked  by 
Indians.    One  is  taken,  tortured,  and  slain.    The 
others  get  back  to  their  boat  and  so  away,  down 
the  Chickahominy  and  into  the  now  somewhat 
famihar  James.     But  Smith  with  his  two  men. 
Robmson  and  Emry.  are  now  alone  in  the  wilder- 
ness, up  among  narrow  waters,  brown  marshes. 


I 


t       l\ 


t'      . 


i'-'^ 
M 

M^ 


«        PIONEERS  OF  THE  OLD  SODTH 
Men  «,d  obstructing  tree  trunks.    Now  come 

the  men-hunting  Indians-theKingofPamaunck 
«y.  Smith,  with  two  hundred  bowmen.  Robimwn 
and  Emry  are  shot  fuU  of  arrows.  Smith  is 
wounded,  but  with  his  musket  deters  the  foe,  kiU- 
ingseveralofthesavages.  His  eyes  upon  them,  he 
Jrteps  backward,  hoping  he  may  beat  them  off  tiU 
he  dmll  recover  the  shaUop.  but  meete  with  ti»e 
lU  chance  of  a  b<^  and  icy  stream  into  wUch  he 
■tumbles,  and  here  is  taken. 

Set  him  now  before  "Opechancanough,  King 
of  Pamaunck!"    Savages  and  procedures  of  the 
more  civdired  with  savages  have,  the  world  over,  a 
famJy  resemblance.    Like  many  a  man  before  him 
and  after.  Smith  casts  about  for  a  propitiatory 
wonder.     He  has  with  him.  so  fortunately.  ", 
pound  ivoiy  double-compass  dial."    This  with  a 
gemal  mam.er.  he  would  present  to  Opechan- 
canough.  Thesavagesgaze.cam,ot  touch  through 
the  gla*.  the  moving  needle,  grunt  their  admira- 
tion.    Smith  proceeds,  with  gestures  and  what 
^  words  he  knows,  to  deliver  a  scientific 
ecture.    Talkmg  is  best  anyhow,  will  give  them 
fess  tune  m  which  to  think  of  those  men  he  shot. 
He  tells  them  that  the  world  is  round,  and  dis- 
courses about  the  sun  and  moon  and  stars  and  the 


JOHN  SMITH  ^ 

Jtemation  of  day  and  night.  He  fl,eak.  with 
eloquence  of  the  nation,  of  the  earth,  of  white 
men.  yeUow  men.  black  men.  and  wd  men.  of  his 
own  counto  «id  ita  grandeuw.  and  would  explain 
antipodes.  *^ 

ApparenUyaIlL,wartebieath«adofnoavail.fOT 
m  an  hour  see  him  bound  to  a  tree,  a  sturdy  figure 
of  a  man.  bearded  and  moustached.  with  a  high 
forehead,  clad  m  shirt  and  jerkin  and  breeches  and 

hosen  and  shoon.  aU  by  this  time,  we  may  be  su«, 
p«rfomid^ym  need  of  repair,   lie  tree  and  SmS 

S^Jfl  \'"*'^'  "^  "'  "'^"'^  has  an  arrow 
fitted  to  h,8  bow.  Almost  one  can  hear  a  knell 
rmg^  m  the  fo«stI  But  Opechancanough 
moved  by  the  compass,  or  willing  to  hear  more 
of  seventeenth-century  science,  raises  his  arm 
and  stops  the  execution.  Unbinding  Smith,  they 
takeh,m^athemasat™phy.  PresenUy  aJ 
reach  their  town  of  Orapaks. 

Here  he  was  kindly  treated.  He  saw  Indian 
dances,  heard  Indian  orations.  The  women  and 
duldren  pressed  about  him  and  admired  him 
greatly.  B«ad  and  venison  were  given  him  i. 
such  quantity  that  he  feared  that  they  meant  to 
^ttenandeathim.  It  is.  moreover,  dangerous  to 
be  considered  powerful  where  one  is  scarcely  so 


»<'      . 


Ifl 


y\ 


**  PIONEERS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
A  young  Lidian  lay  mortally  ill.  and  they  took 
a^  to  lum  «^  den.«.ded  that  forthwith  he  b, 
cu«d,  »  the  white  man  could  kill -how  they 
^  not  able  to  see  -  he  could  likewise  doubtle« 
^torehfe.  But  the  Indian  p«««Uy  jjed.  Z 
father,  cjymg  out  in  fury,  fell  upon  the  stranger 

Here  also  coohess  saved  the  white  man 

Snuth  was  now  led  in  triumph  from  town  to 
town  through  the  winter  woods.  The  James 
was  behind  him.  the  Chickahominy  also;  heT« 
upon  new  great  rivers,  the  PammOcey  and  the 
Bapp-hannock.  AD  the  viHages  were  much  ali^ 
^e  the  stdl  woods,  the  sere  patches  from  whil 

tte  com  had  been  taken,  the  bear,  the  deer. 

the  foxes,  the  turkeys  that  were  met  with,  the 

costless  wild  fowl.    Everywhere  were  the  L^ 

cunous.  crowdmg  savages,  the  fires,  the  rustic 

cookery   the  covering  skins  of  deer  and  fox  «.d 

otter,  ih.  oratozy.  the  ceremonial  dances,  the 

mampuhUons  of  medicine  men  or  priests  -  these 

h«Mo  the  Englishmen,  pure  "devils  with  «.tique 

tncks      Days  were  consmned  in  this  going  from 

place  to  place.   At  one  point  was  prodS?/^ 

of^powder.  gained  in  some  way  from  Jami 

town.    It  was  bemg  kept  with  care  to  go  into  the 


S<  ! 


JOHN  SMITH  45 

earth  in  the  spring  and  produce,  when  nunmer 
came,  lome  wonderful  crop. 

Qpechancanough  was  a  great  chief,  but  high<!r 
than  he  moved  Powhatan,  chief  of  chiefs.  This 
Indian  was  yet  a  stranger  to  the  English  in  Vir- 
ginia.  Now  John  Smith  was  to  make  his  ac- 
quaintance. 

Werowocomoco  stood  upon  a  bluff  on  the  north 
side  of  York  River.    Here  came  Smith  and  his 
captors,  around  them  the  winter  woods,  before 
them  the  broad  blue  river.    Again  the  gathered 
Indians,  men  and  women,  again  the  staring,  the 
handling,  the  more  or  less  uncomplimentary  re- 
marks;  then  into  the  Indian  ceremonial  lodge  he 
was  pushed.    Here  sat  the  chief  of  chiefs,  Powha- 
tan.  and  he  had  on  a  robe  of  raccoon  skins  with 
aU  the  tails  hanging.   About  him  sat  his  chief  men. 
and  behind  these  were  gathered  women.    AU  wer^ 
painted,  head  and  shoulders;  aU  wore,  bound  about 
the  head,  adornments  meant  to  strike  with  beauty 
or  with  terror;  aU  had  chains  of  beads.    Smith 
does  not  report  what  he  said  to  Powhatan,  or 
Powhatan  to  him.    He  says  that  the  Queen  of 
Appamatuck  brought  him  water  for  his  hands, 
and  that  there  was  made  a  great  feast.    When 
this  was  over,  the  Indians  held  a  council.     It 


I 


: ;  J 


i^f 


ri 


If  :.1 


«  PIONEERS  OP  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
ended  in  .  death  dec,«.  Incontinently  Smith 
WM  leued.  dragged  to  .  great  .tone  lying  befow 
^U..  fo««,  down  «.d  bound.  CnZI 
~^  ready  thj  dub.,  meaning  to  batter  hi. 
^jut      Then.  «y.  Smith,  o^u™,  the 

A  child  of  Powhat«.'..  a  very  young  girl  caHed 
Wonta..  .prang  from  among  the  women.  r« 

to  the  .tone,  and  with  her  own  body  didtered  that 
("  the  Englidmtan.  .  .  .■ 

What,  in  Powhatan',  mind,  of  he«t«tion.  wili. 

ne...  or  good  mature  backed  hi.  daughter',  plea  i, 

not  known.    But  Smith  did  not  have  hi.  J,3^ 

of  adoption  mto  tiie  tribe,  and  «,t  to  u«ng  tho«s 

ZL  T;  ^*''  ""^  "'  h«tchet.TS  oma- 
ment.  A  few  day.  pa«ed  and  he  wa.  yet  further 
enlaiged.  Powhatan  longed  for  two  of  the  grea^ 
^  po^essed  by  the  wWte  men  and  for  a  gS^- 
jone.  He  would  .end  Smith  back  to  Jam^Twn 

tf  m  return  he  was  sure  of  getting  tho«,  trea.u«.. 
It «  to  be  suppo«Ki  that  Smith  promi«rf  him  gun. 

lie .uthor li«rrf»L!7,„       T  '^'?'  "  ^  IWlumtM  rtoiy 


be 


4T 
boine 


JOHN  SMITH 

•nd  grindstonet  u  many  aa  could 
away. 

So  Werowocomoco  saw  him  depart,  twelve  Indi. 
«uf«re«x.rt.    Heh«lleague.togo.aMghtortwo 
to.pendupon  the  march.   Lying  in  the  huge  winter 
woods,  he  expected,  on  the  whole,  death  befo« 
morning.    But  "Almighty  God  mollified  the  hearts 
ofthosestemebarbarianswithcompassion."    And 
BO  he  was  restored  to  Jamestown,  where  he  fomid 
moredeadthanwhenheleft.    Some  there  undoubt- 
edly welcomed  him  as  a  strong  man  restored  when 
there  was  need  of  strong  men.     Others,  it  seems, 
would  as  hef  that  Pocahontas  had  not  interfered. 
The  Indians  did  not  get  their  guns  and  grind- 
•tones.    But  Smith  loaded  a  demi-culverin  with 
rtones  and  fired  upon  a  great  tree,  icicle-hung 
The  gun  roared,  the  boughs  broke,  the  ice  feU 
ratUmg.  the  smoke  spread,  the  Indians  cried  out 
and  cowered  away.     Guns  and  grindstone.  Smith 
told  them,  were  too  violent  and  heavy  devils  for 
them  to  carry  from  river  to  river.    Instead  he 
gave  them,  from  the  trading  store,  gifts  enticing 
to  the  savage  eye.  and  not  susceptible  of  being 
turned  against  the  donors. 

Here  at  Jamestown  in  midwinter  were  more 
food  and  less  mortal  sickness  than  in  the  previous 


iJi 


■       IpA* 


f 


li  ^ 


'     4 


<  I 


«  nONEERS  OP  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
tetrf ul  .ummer.  yet  no  great  «„ount  of  food.  «,d 
»7^«ff«rinfttoo.fro«bitterorfd.  Norl«dth. 
"d«- ended,  nor  di«en«on..  L««  tlun  lift, 
nien  were  .U  th«t  held  together  Engknd  «3 
A»*n«  -  .  frayed  cord,  the  laat  strand,  of  which 
.    might  presently  part  .  .  . 

Then  up  the  river  comes  Christopher  Newport 

inthe/'r„n«,„«i/^n.tobefollowed.ome\ri^ 
later  by  the  PH^i.,  Here  is  new  life-.t^ 
for  the  settler,  and  a  hundred  new  Vi^'^ 
How  cert«n.  at  «.y  rate,  is  the  e«d«nge  of  talk 

between  the  old  colonist,  and  the  newl  And  cer- 
tam«  the  relief  i„.d  the  renewed  hopes.  Moum- 
mgtunu  to  ,oy.  Even  a  conflagration  that 
l««aUy  derttoy.  the  major  part  of  the  town 
can  not  blast  that  felicity. 

^  Newport  and  Smith  and  others  went  out 
to  explore  the  country.  Hey  went  over  to  Wero- 
wocomoco  and  talked  with  Powhatan.    He  told 

th«  down  a.  good  news  for  the  home  Council  - 

ZrrT'  '"  '"'^  "'"'  ^"*''»y-  On  their 
return  to  Jamestown  they  found  under  way  new 
and  stouter  houses.     The  Indians  were  again 


JOHN  SMITH  4P 

com.   S«»Jh«y»  that  every  few  d.y,c«nePtocii- 
h<»tM  ud  .ttendMt  women  bringing  food 
Spring  «me  .g«n  with  the  dogwood  «>d  the 

^bmb  the  b«,ed  «„i  rtriped  «.d  mottled  «r. 
penU.  The  colony  wa.  one  year  dd.  Back  to 
E»gl«d  «fled  the  FrancU  and  John  «.d  thl 
iW.  carrying  home  Edward-Maria  Wimrfield 
who  ha.  wearied  of  Virginia  and  wiH  «Z  no 
more* 

mat  r«t.  cert«n  and  praiseworthy  in  Smith 
»  lu.  thoroughne«  and  daring  in  exploration. 
Thi.  .ummer  he  went  with  fourteen  others  down 

the  „v«  m  an  open  boat,  and  «,  acroM  the  gr*at 
bay.  wide  .3  a  sea.  to  what  i,  yet  called  the  Eart- 
«n  Shore,  the  counties  now  of  Aecom«!  and 
Northwnpton.    Rounding  Cape  Charles  these  in- 
defatigable  e^lorers  came  upon  Wets  beaten  by 
the  Atlantic  surf.     These  they  named  Smith'. 
Istaads.   Landing  upon  the  main  shore,  thqr  met 
gnmme  and  stout"  savages,  who  took  them  to 
the  IQng  of  Accomac.  and  him  they  found  civil 
enough.    This  side  of  the  great  bay.  withevery 
creek  and  inlet.  Smith  examined  and  set  down 
upon  the  map  he  was  making.    Even  if  he  could 


t     1)1 

K  li 


I'l 


\p 


if  "I 


if 


If 


«>        PIONEERS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
find  no  gold  for  the  Councfl  at  home,  at  least  he 
would  know  what  places  were  suited  for  "harbours 
and  habitations,"    Soon  a  great  storm  came  up, 
•nd  they  landed  again,  met  yet  other  Indians, 
went  farther,  and  were  in  straits  for  fresh  water. 
The  weather  became  worse;  they  were  in  danger  of 
shipwreck  — had  to  bail  the  boat  continually. 
Indians  gathered  upon  the  shore  and  discharged 
flights  of  arrows,  but  were  dispersed  by  a  voUey 
from  the  muskets.    The  bread  the  English  had 
with  them  went  bad.    Wind  and  weather  were 
adverse;  three  or  four  of  the  fifteen  fell  ill,  but 
recovered.    The  weather  improved;  they  came  to 
the  seven-mile-wide  mouth  of  "Patawomeck"  — 
the  Potomac    They  turned  their  boat  up  this 
vast  stream.    For  a  long  time  they  saw  upon  the 
woody  banks  no  savages.    Then  without  warning 
tiiey  came  upon  ambuscades  of  great  numbers 
"so  strangely  painted,  grimed  and  disguised,  shout- 
ing, yelling  and  crying,  as  we  rather  supposed 
them  so  many  divils."    Smith,  in  midstream, 
ordered  musket-fire,  and  the  balls  went  grazing 
over  the  water,  and  the  terrible  sound  echoed 
through  the  woods.  The  savages  threw  down  their 
bows  and  arrows  and  made  signs  of  friendliness. 
The  English  wer  t  ashore,  hostages  were  exchanged. 


JOHN  SMITH  gi 

and  a  kind  of  «nicblene«  ensued.   After  ™ch 

to  the  boat.  The  oars  dipped  and  rose,  the  brigS 
w.t«  broke  from  them;  «.d  these  Englishm^L 
ad  V««m«  proceeded  up  the  PotZc.  (Sdd 
A^haveseen-could  th^  but  Lave  aeen  before 

.tantml  fabnc  of  a  dream,  there  above  the  trees, 
a  vast,  wUte  Capitol  shining  in  the  sunlight  r 

the  shore  gleamed  with  yeDow  spangles.    Hey 
ooted  and  «w  high  rocks,  and  they^ught^ 

from  these  the  rain  had  washed  the  glitte,^^  dust. 
GM?  Harbo«  they  had  found -but  wLt  ^ 
gold?   What,  even,  of  Cathay? 

bS^r^T  "^T"'  "''^  '^"«*'*  ««'^  those 
fa«%  Indums  Did  they  know  gold  or  silver? 
lie  Lidians  looked  wise,  nodded  heads,  and  took 
the  Victors  „p  a  litUe  tributary  river  i  a  roT 
M  m  whid.  "with  shells  and  hatchets"  the^ 
opened  as  rt  were  a  mine.  Here  they  gath^ 
Tji  wMoh,  when  powdered,  they'sp^* 
over  tiemselves  and  their  idols  "making  them  " 

Z^  -T  "If "::;"'*''  "«=j«-«H>«Tted";r 

Zt  .  ^^  "'■**  ""  «"«»  their  boat 

with  as  much  of  this  ore  as  they  could  carry 


'rf: 


w 


1 

t 

& 

[4<iv'   Hi 

f 

lllifl 

lit 


»«         PIONEERS  OP  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
Hi^  were  their  hopes  over  it,  but  when  it  wag 
Mibsequentiy  sent  to  London  and  assayed,  it  was 
found  to  be  worthless. 

The  fifteen  now  started  homeward,  out  of  Poto- 
mac and  down  the  westwaid  side  of  Chesapeake. 
In  their  travels  they  saw.  besides  the  Indians.  aU 
manner  of  four-footed  Virginian-s.    Bears  rolled 
their  bulk  through  these  forests;  deer  went  whither 
th^  would.    The  explorers  might  meet  foxes  and 
catamounts,  otter,  beaver  and  marten,  raccoon 
and  opossum,  wolf  and  Indian  Jog.    Winged  Vir- 
ginians made  the  foresta  vocal.   The  owl  hooted  at 
night,  and  the  whippoorwill  called  in  the  twilight. 
The  streams  wei^e  fiUed  with  fish.    Coming  to  the 
mouth  of  the  Rappahannock,  the  travelers*  boat 
grounded  upon  sand,  with  the  tide  at  ebb.   Await- 
ing the  water  that  should  lift  them  off.  the  fifteen 
begen  with  their  swords  to  spear  the  fish  among 
the  reeds.    Smith  had  the  ill  luck  to  encounter  a 
sting-ray,  and  received  its  barbed  weapon  thro'igh 
his  wrist.    There  set  m  a  great  swelling  and  tor- 
ment which  made  him  fear  that  death  was  at 
hand.    He  ordered  his  funeral  and  a  grave  to  be 
dug  on  a  neighboring  islet.    Yet  by  degrees  he 
grew  better  and  so  out  of  torment,  and  withal  so 
hungry  that  he  longed  for  supper,  whereupon,  with 


m 


<i  <  i 


I' ml 


fipw^ 


hi 

4^ 


h^l 


I 


u 


ii        PIONEERS  OP  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
Hi^  were  iLei'-  hopes  over  it,  bul  wben  it  waa 
subMquentljr  sent  to  London  and  mssayed,  it  wm 
found  \o  be  worthless. 

The  fiftwn  now  started  homeward,  out  of  B<rto- 
mac  and  down  the  westward  side  of  ChesapeiOccr 
In  their  travels  they  s;  a',  Iieddes  the  Indians,  all 
manner  of  fo«r-fu-..uii  Vir^niaai.  Bears  rolW 
their  bulk  through  these  foresin;  deer  went  whither 
they  would.  The  explorers  might  meet  'oxes  and 
catamount  otter,  beaver  and  marten,  raccoon 
and  tH«>i»UB^''<SSPa>ftl^¥BHyi%g.    'Winged  Vii-. 

**f****'SS5?^'^^3g'2n(^^^^f'i8SFA  at 

n%ht.  amTtTjo  whippoorwWtaifalm  the  tWflight. 
The  strf  im*  we*e  RiM  with  li.sh.  Coming  to  the  ' 
mouth  of  (he  llappahannock,  the  travelers'  boat 
grounded  upon  sand,  with  tliv  tide  at  ebb.  Await- 
ing the  water  that  shoui.  i,i  off,  the  fifteen 
b««an  with  their  sword  the  fish  among 
the  reeds.  Smith  had  to  mt^unter  a 
sting-ray,  and  re  eived  iu  „«,.,.™  weapon  through 
his  wrist.  Theiv  .<«*  in  a  preat  swefling  and  tor- 
ment which  ,teath  was  at 
•^3.  He  on  .  a  grave  to  be 
dug  <m  a  neighlwing  isfet  Yet  by  degrees  he 
grew  bettei-  and  m  out  ■:,!  •  r.nent,  and  withal  so 
huagiy  that  be  longwl  for  ,npp,  r,  v.hereuiwn,  with 


it 


in  I 


1 

} 

u  ■ 

!r.:c 

Ff'  I 


JOHN  SMITH  M 

a  U^  heart,  he  had  his  late  enemy  the  sting.r*y 
cooked  and  ate  him.    Th«y  then  named  the  pl«» 
Sting-ray  Uand  and,  the  tide  serving,  got  off  the 
«uid-bar  and  down  the  bay.  and  so  came  home  to 
Jamestown,  having  been  gone  seven  weeks. 
Like  Ulysses.  Smith  refuse*  to  rust  in  inactior 
•  A  few  days,  and  away  he  is  again,  first  up  to 
Rappahannock,  and  then  across  the  bay.   On  this 
journey  he  and  Us  men  come  up  with  the  giant 
Susquehannocks,  who  are  not  Algonquins  but  Iro- 
quois.   After  many  hazards  in  which  the  forest 
and  the  savage  play  their  part.  Smith  and  his 
band  again  return  to  Jamestown.    In  all  this  ad- 
venturing they  have  gained  much  knowledge  of 
the  county  and  its  inhabitants  -  but  yet  no  gold 
and  no  further  news  of  the  South  Sea  or  of  far 
Cathay. 

It  was  now  September  and  the  second  summer 
with  its  toU  of  fever  victims  was  well-nigh  over. 
Autumn  and  renewed  energy  were  at  hand.  All 
the  Und  turned  crimson  and  gold.  At  Jamestown 
building  went  forward,  together  with  the  gather- 
ing of  ripened  crops,  the  felling  of  trees,  fishing  and 
fowhng.  and  trading  for  Indian  com  and  turkeys 
One  day  George  Percy,  heading  a  trading  party 
down  the  river,  saw  coming  toward  him  a  white- 


II 


M  ' 


M        nONEESS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 

■•fled  fhip,  the  Mary  and  Margaret  —  it  was  Chris- 
topher Newport  again,  with  the  lecond  supply. 
Seventy  colonisti  came  over  on  the  ifoty  and 
Margaret,  among  them  a  fair  numbw  of  men  of 
note.  Here  were  Captain  Peter  Wynne  and  Rich- 
ard Waldo,  "old  mldiers  and  valiant  gentlemen," 
Francis  West,  young  brother  of  thp  Lord  De  La 
Warr,  Rawley  Crashaw,  John  Codtin^n,  Daniel 
Tucker,  and  others.  This  is  indeed  r.  ,  ;  jportant 
ship.  Among  the  laborers,  the  Ialuou  Council 
had  sent  eight  Poles  and  Germans,  slcilled  in  their 
own  country  in  the  production  of  pitch,  tar,  glass, 
and  soap-ashes.  Here,  then,  begin  in  Virginia 
other  blood  straihs  than  the  English.  And  in  the 
Mcay  and  Margaret  comes  with  Master  Thomas 
Forest  his  wife.  Mistress  Forest,  and  her  maid, 
by  name  Anne  Burras.  Apart  from  those  lost  ones 
of  Raleigh's  colony  at  Roanoke,  these  are  the  first 
Englishwomen  in  Virginia.  There  may  be  guessed 
what  welcome  they  got,  how  much  was  made  of 
them. 

Christopher  Newport  had  from  that  impatient 
London  Council  somewhat  strange  orders.  He 
was  not  to  return  without  a  lump  of  gold,  or  a 
certain  discovery  of  waters  pouring  into  the  South 
Sea,  or  some  notion  gained  of  the  fate  of  the  lost 


JOIIN  SMITH  4, 

colony  of  »o«.oke.    He  l«d  be«,  given  .  bM« 

;;^~S''^»*k«t°Piece.«dX™el3 
tb^r^  of  the  F^  We.t.  then  put  together. 

««lthevoy^etothePadficre«uned.  Moreover, 
he  h^  for  Powhatan,  whom  the  nund.  .t  home 
fl^  M  «  «.rt  of  Amdc  D«pot.  .gilt  crown  and 
aftneewerandbadn..  bedrte«l.  and  a  go,g«,n« 

n.e  easiest  tadt.  that  of  dehVering  Powhafam'. 
present  Md  placing  an  idle  crown  upon  that  Tn- 
d«n  .  head  who.  among  hi,  own  people,  was  al- 
r«dy  suflicienUy  «,preme.  might  be  and  was 
perfonned.     And  Newport  with  a  laige  party 
went  agam  to  the  Falls  of  the  Far  West  and  mil« 
de^  mto  the  country  beyond.    He«  they  found 
Inians  outs.de  the  Powhatan  Confederacy,  but 
no  South  Sea.  nor  mines  of  gold  and  sflver.  nor 
any  news  of  the  lost  colony  of  Roanoke.    In  De- 
cember Newport  left  Viixima  in  the  Marv  and 

ifary^  and  with  him  sailed  Eatdiffe.    Smith 
succeeded  to  the  presKIency. 

About  this  time  John  Laydon.  a  laborer,  and 
Anne  Burras.  that  maid  of  Mistress  Forest's,  fell 
m  love  and  would  many.  So  came  about  the 
first  Engbsh  wedding  in  Virginia. 

Winter  followed  with  snow  and  ice.  nigh  two 


i 


k  'r 


hi 
1 1 


M  PIONEERS  OF  TH£  OLD  SOUTH 
hundred  people  to  feed,  and  not  ovennuch  in  the 
Urder  with  which  to  do  it  Smith  with  Gewge 
Pen^  and  FnaoM  Wert  and  others  went  agun  to 
the  Indiana  for  com.  Chrirtnua  found  them 
weather-bound  at  Kecoughtan.  "Wherever  an 
Rngliihman  may  be.  and  in  whatever  part  of  the 
worid.  he  murt  Iceep  Girirtmaa  with  fearting  and 
metrimentl  And,  indeed,  we  were  never  more 
merrie,  nor  fedde  on  more  plentie  of  good  ojrrten, 
fish,  flesh,  wild  fowle  and  good  bread;  nor  never 
had  better  fires  in  England  than  .'n  the  drie, 
smokie  houses  of  KecoughtanI" 

But  despite  this  Christmas  fare,  there  soon 
b«gan  quarrels,  many  and  intricate,  with  Pow- 
hatan and  his  brother  Opechancanough. 


S)^i 


CHAPTiav 


THl  "ma  ADTBNTDU" 

J»»nwci!  w  a  gwat  teacher.    That  Londoa 
CompMiy  with  Vuginia  to  colonize  had  now  come 
to  lee  how  inadequate  to  the  attempt  were  ita 
m^«.d.trength.    Evidently  it  might  be  long 
before  either  gold  mines  or  the  South  Sea  could 
be  found.    The  company*,  diips  were  too  slight 
and  few;  colonists  were  going  by  the  single  hand- 
ful  when  thqr  should  go  by  the  double.    Some- 
Oung  was  at  fault  in  the  management  of  the  enter- 
pnse.   The  quarrels  in  Virginia  were  too  constant, 
the  disasters  too  frequent.    More  money,  more 
persons  interested  with  purse  and  mind,  a  great 
company  instead  of  a  small,  a  national  cast  to 
the  enterprise  -  these  were  imperative  needs.    In 
the  press  of  such  demands  the  London  Company 
pawed  away.    In  1609  under  new  letters  patent 
was  bom  the  Virgim'a  Company. 
■ITie  members  and  shareholdew  in  this  corpora- 


^1 


I 


!!i  111 


««e«ocofY  nsowTioN  ibt  oun 

(ANSI  and  ISO  TEST  CHART  No.  2) 


^l^ll^ 


^  APPLIED  IIVUGE     Inc 

^S  1653  Ead  Main  StrMl 

S^S  Roch«tt«r.  Nam  York        14609       USA 

^S  (716)  482  -  0300  -  Phone 

gS  ('16)   288-5989 -Fox 


in 


m 


«8         PIONEERS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
tion  touch  through  and  through  the  body  of  Eng- 
land at  that  day.   First  names  upon  the  roU  come 
Robert  Cecil,  Thomas  Howard,  Heniy  Wriothes- 
ley.  WiUiam  Herbert,  Henry  Clinton,  Richard 
Sackville,  Thomas  Cecfl.  Philip  Herbert  — Es  -< 
of  Salisbury.  Suflfolk,  Southampton,  Pembroke 
Lincoln,  Dorset,  Exeter,  and  Montgomery.    Then 
follow  a  dozen  peers,  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Bath  and 
Wells,  a  hundred  knights,  many  genUemen,  one 
hundred  and  ten  merchants,  certain  physicians  and 
clergymen,  old  soldiers  of  the  Continental  wars, 
sea-captains  and  mariners,  and  a  smaU  host  of  the 
unclassified.    In  addition  shares  were  taken  by 
fifty-six  London  guilds  or  industrial  companies. 
Here  are  the  Companies  of  the  Tallow  and  Wax 
Chandlers,  the  Armorers  and  Girdlers,  Cordway- 
ners  and  Carpenters,  Masons,  Plumbers.  Founders. 
Poulterers.   Cooks.   Coopers,   Tylers  and  Brick 
Layers,  Bowyers  and  Vinters,  Merchant  Taylors, 
Blacksmiths    and    Weavers,    Mercers,    Grocers,* 
Turners.  Gardeners.  Dyers.  Scriveners,  Fruiterers' 
Plaisterers,  Brown  Bakers.  Imbroiderers,  Musi- 
Clans,  and  many  more. 

The  first  Council  appointed  by  the  new  charter 
had  fifty-two  members,  fourteen  of  whom  sat  in 
the  English  House  of  Lords,  and  twice  that  num- 


THE  SEA  ADVENTVBE  ,9 

J^ui**^^  *^'"'"*""-    Thus  was  Viigini.  weU 
linked  to  Crown  and  ParUament. 

This  great  commercial  company  had  aoverei^, 

powers  within  Virginia.    He  K^glJo"!  W 

h«fif.ipartofaUoreofgoIdandsLr;theirw 
and  religion  of  England  should  be  uphe  d.  andTo 
-an  let  go  to  Vii^ia  who  had  not  Lt  i^Z 
.o«thofsupr^«,y.    But  in  the  wide  field  TesWe 
aa  this  tte  President -called  the  IVeasurer- 
a^d  aie  CouncJ  henceforth  to  be  chosen  out  of 
and  by  the  whole  body  of  subscriber,  had  tl 
sway.   NolongershouldtherebeasecondCounS 
«ttmg  m  Virgima.  but  a  Governor  with  poT^ 
^werable  only  to  the  Company  at  home.^Z^ 
Company  might  tax  and  legislate  within  the  Vir 
J-an  field   punish  the  in-doer  or  i?"^" 

One  of  the  first  actions  of  the  newly  constituted 
h^y  was  to  seek  remedy  for  the  customt^;^ 
^e  by  way  of  the  West  Indies-so  long^J^ 
b«et  by  dangers.    They  sent  forth  a  small  ^^ 

to  attempt  a  direct  and  deare  passage,  by  leav- 
-g  the  Canaries  to  the  East,  and^m  Uie^^ 
to  run  a  straight  westeme  course.  .  .  .  ^^ 
«  to  make  an  experience  of  the  F'nds  and 


-pl' 


■\>.  .'■ 


¥  ]  1 


li 


«0         PIONEERS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 

Current*  which  have  aflfrighted  aU  undertakers 

by  the  North." 

This  Aigall,  a  young  man  with  a  stirring  and 
adventurous  life  behind  him  and  before  him,  took 
his  ship  the  indicated  way.    He  made  the  voyage 
in  nine  weeks,  of  which  two  were  spent  becahned, 
and  upon  his  return  reported  that  it  might  be 
made  in  seven,  "and  no  apparent  inconvenience 
in  the  way."    He  brought  to  the  great  Council  of 
the  Company  a  story  of  necessity  and  distress  at 
Jamestown,  and  the  Council  lays  much  of  the 
blame  for  that  upon  "the  misgovemment  of  the 
Commanders,  by  dissention  and  ambition  among 
themselves."  and  upon  the  idleness  of  the  general 
run,  "acUve  in  nothing  but  adhearing  to  factions 
and  parts."     The  Council,  sitting  afar  from  a 
savage  land,  is  probably  much  too  severe.    But 
the  "factions  and  parts"  cannot  easily  be  denied. 

Before  Argall's  return,  the  Company  had  com- 
missioned as  Governor  of  Virginia  Sir  Thomas 
Gates,  and  had  gathered  a  fleet  of  seven  ships  and 
two  pinnaces  with  Sir  George  Somers  as  Admiral, 
in  the  ship  caUed  the  Sea  Adventure,  and  Chris- 
topher Newport  as  Vice-Admiral.  AU  weighed 
anchor  from  Falmoutii  early  in  June  and  sailed 
by  the  newly  tried  course,  south  to  the  Canaries 


I  ill! 
4 


THE  SEA  ADVE.\TVRE  ei 

jmd  then  across.    These  seven  ships  carried  five 
hundred  colonists,  men,  women,  and  children. 

On  St.  James's  day  there  rose  and  broke  a  fear- 
some  stonn.    Two  days  and  nights  it  raged,  and  it 
scattered  that  fleet  of  seven.    Gates,  Somers,  and 
Newport  with  others  of  "rancke  and  quaKty" 
were  upon  the  Sea  Adventure.    How  farad  this 
ship  w.ui  one  attendant  pinnace  we  shall  come  to 
see  presently.    But  the  other  ships,  driven  to  and 
fro.  at  last  found  a  favorable  wind,  and  in  August 
they  sighted  Viiginia.    On  the  eleventh  of  that 
month  they  came,  storm-beaten  and  without  Gov- 
ernor or  Admiral  or  Sea  Adventure,  into  "our  Bay" 
and  at  last  to  "the  King's  River  and  Town." 
Here  there  swarmed  from  these  ships  nigh  three 
hundred  persons,  meeting  and  met  by  the  hun- 
dred  dwelling  at  Jamestown.    This  was  the  third 
supply,  but  it  lacked  the  hundred  or  so  upon  the 
Sea  Adventure  and  the  pinnace,  and  it  lacked  a 
head.    "Being  put  ashore  without  their  Governor 
or  any  order  from  him  (all  the  Commissioners  and 
pnncipal  persons  being  aboard  him)  no  man  would 
acknowledge  a  superior." 

With  this  multitude  appeared  once  more  in 
Virginia  the  three  ancient  councilors  —  Ratcliffe, 
Archer,  and  Martin.    Apparently  here  came  fresh 


■/l 


««  PIONEERS  OP  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
fuel  for  facUons.  Who  should  rule,  and  who 
should  be  ruled?  Here  is  an  extremely  old  and 
important  question,  settled  in  history  only  to  be 
unsettied  again.  Everywhere  it  rises,  dust  on 
Time's  road,  and  is  laid  only  to  rise  again. 

Smith  was  still  President.    Who  was  in  the 
right  and  who  in  the  wrong  in  these  andent 
quarrels,  the  recital  of  which  fills  the  pages  of 
Smith  and  of  other  men,  is  hard  now  to  be  de- 
termined.    But  Jamestown  became  a  place  of  tur- 
bulence.   Francis  West  was  sent  with  a  consider- 
able  number  to  the  Falls  of  the  Far  West  to  make 
there  some  kind  of  settlement.   For  a  like  purpose 
Martin  and  Percy  were  dispatched  to  the  Nanse- 
mond  River.    All  along  the  line  there  was  bitter 
falling  out   The  Indians  became  markedly  hostile. 
Smith  was  up  the  river,  quarreling  with  West 
and  his  men.    At  last  he  called  them  "wrong- 
headed  aases,?'  flung  himself  into  his  boat,  and 
made  down  the  river  to  Jamestown.    Yet  even  so 
he  found  no  peace,  for,  while  he  was  asleep  in  the 
boat,  by  some  accident  or  other  a  spark  found  its 
way  to  his  powder  pouch.    The  powder  exploded. 
Terribly  hurt,  he  leaped  overboard  into  the  river, 
whence  he  was  with  diificulty  rescued. 
Smith  was  now  deposed  by  Ratdiffe,  Archer,  and 


THE  SEA  ADVENTURE  93 

Martin,  because,  "being  an  ambityous.  onworthv 
and  vayneglorious  fellowe,"  „y  his  detracto«; 
he  wolde   rule   aU   and   ingrose   all  authority 
into  his  own  hands."  Be  this  as  it  may.  Smith 
w«,  put  on  board  one  of  the  ships  which  were 
about  to  safl  for  England.    Wounded,  and  with 
none  at  Jamestown  able  to  heal  his  hurt,  he  was 
no  unwilhng  passenger.    Thus  he  departed,  and 
V«g.n.a  knew   Captain  John  Smith  no  more. 
Some  liked  him  and  his  ways,  some  liked  him  not 
nor  h«  ways  either.    He  wrote  of  his  own  deeds 
and  praised  them  higUy.  and  saw  little  good  in 
other  mankind,  though  here  and  there  he  made 
an  exception.    Evident  enough  are  faults  of  tem- 
per.   But  he  had  great  courage  and  energy  and 
at  tmies  a  lofty  disinterestedness. 

Again  winter  drew  on  at  Jamestown,  and  with 
It  misery  on  misery.  George  Percy,  now  Presi- 
dent, foy  .11  and  unable  to  keep  order.  The  multi- 
tude, unbridled  and  heedless,"  pulled  this  way 
and  that.  Before  the  cold  had  well  begui ,  what 
ptovmon  there  was  in  the  storehouse  became  ex- 
hausted. Hat  stream  of  com  from  the  Indians  in 
which  the  colonists  had  put  dependence  failed  to 
flow.  Tie  Indians  themselves  begaa  systematic- 
ally to  spoil  and  murder.    Ratcliffe  and  fourteen 


'l<m 


'   r'.f 


J 


«  PIONEERS  OP  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
with  him  met  death  while  loading  hu  barge  with 
com  upon  the  Pamunkey.  The  col  i  grew  wone. 
By  midwinter  there  was  famine.  The  four  hun- 
dred—already noticeably  dwindled  —  dwmdled 
fast  and  faster.  The  cold  was  severe;  the  Indians 
were  in  the  woods;  the  weakened  bodies  of  the 
white  men  pined  and  shivered.  They  broke  up  the 
empty  houses  to  make  fires  to  warm  themselves. 
Thqr  b^an  to  die  of  hunger  as  well  as  by  Indian 
arrows.  On  went  the  winter,  and  every  day  some 
died.  Tales  of  cannibalism  are  told.  .  .  .  This 
was  the  Starving  Time. 

When  the  leaves  were  red  and  gold,  England-in- 
America  had  a  population  of  four  hundred  and 
more.  When  the  dogwood  and  the  strawberry 
bloomed,  England-in-Ameiica  had  a  population  of 
but  sixty. 


11 


Somewhat  later  than  this  time  there  came  from 
the  pen  of  Shakespeare  a  play  dealing  with  a  tem- 
pest and  shipwreck  and  a  magical  isle  and  rescue 
thereon.  The  bright  spirit  Ariel  speaks  of  "the 
still-vex'd  Bermoothes. "  These  were  islands  "  two 
hundred  leagues  from  any  continent, "  named  after 
a  Spanish  Captain  Bermudez  who  had  landed 
there.    Once  there  had  been  Indians,  but  these 


THE  SEA  ADVENTURE  u 

the  Sp«.umU  had  .Lino,  taken  .s  .lave..  Now 
the  idaiid.  were  de«,late.  uninhabited,  "forlorn 
jnd  urrfortunate."  Chance  ve«el.  »ight  touch, 
but  the  approach  wa.  dangerou..  There  grew 
rumors  of  pirates,  and  then  of  demons.  "  The  Me. 
of  Demons."  was  the  name  given  to  them.  "The 
most  forlorn  and  unfortunate  place  in  the  world  " 
wa.  the  descripUon  that  fitted  them  in  tho«!  di.- 
tant  days: 

^1  ^T'  '"*""*•  *°°*''  «"<*  «WMeinent 

When  Shakespeare  so  wrote,  there  was  new.  in 
England  and  talk  went  to  and  fro  of  the  shipwreck 
of  the  Sea  Adventure  upon  the  rocky  teeth  of  the 
Bermoothes.  "miinhabitable  and  almost  inaccesl 
«ble.  and  of  the  escape  and  dwelling  there  for 
months  of  Gates  and  Somer.  and  the  colonist,  in 
that  ship.  It  is  generally  assumed  that  this  inci- 
dent fumi.hed  timber  for  the  framework  of  The 
Tempeet. 

The  storm  that  broke  on  St.  James's  Day 
«»ttering  the  ships  of  the  third  supply,  drove  the 
Sea  Adventure  here  and  there  at  will.  Upon  her 
watched  Gates  and  Somers  and  Newport,  above 


m 


:ifc 

■■ 

M  PIONEEBS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
a  hundred  men,  and  •  few  women  and  children. 
There  iprang  a  leak;  all  thought  of  death.  Then 
«)ie  a  cry  "Land  ho!"  The  itorm  abated,  but 
the  wind  carried  the  5m  Adventure  upon  thia  shore 
and  grounded  her  upon  a  reef.  A  certain  H.  Rich. 
genOeman.  one  of  the  voyagers,  made  and  pub^ 
lished  a  ballad  upon  the  whole  event.  If  it  is 
hardly  Shakespearean  music,  yet  it  is  not  devoid 
of  interest. 


...  The  Seas  did  rage,  the  windes  did  blowe. 

Distressed  were  they  then; 
Their  shippe  did  leake,  her  tacklings  breake. 

In  daunger  were  her  men; 
But  heaven  was  pylotte  in  this  storme. 

And  to  an  Hand  neare, 
Bermoothawes  called,  conducted  them. 

Which  did  abate  their  feare. 

Using  the  ship's  boate  they  got  to  shore,  though 
with  toil  and  danger.  Here  they  found  no  sprites 
nor  demons,  nor  even  men.  but  a  fair,  half-tropical 
verdure  and.  running  wild,  great  numbers  of  swine. 

And  then  on  shoaie  the  iland  came 

Inhabited  by  hogges. 
Some  Foule  and  tortoyses  there  were. 

They  only  had  one  dogge. 


THE  SEA  ADVENTURE  „ 

^^  "S.iJTT^  T!'  *"  y^"  *^  '««*. 

TUt  little  had  to  eate. 
TW  itow  WM  .pent  and  all  thing,  ^aat. 

They  did  not.  however,  aiMve. 

A  thouMnd  hogge,  that  dogge  did  kill 
fheir  hunger  to  mutaine. 

Ten  month,  ^e  Virginia  colonisU  Hved  among 

the    aai.vex'dBennoothes."   TheSea.4Jr«J 

w«  but  a  wmdc  pinned  betw^n  the  reefTNo 

«^w«««n  upon  the  blue  water.    Whe«,  they 

ir  ^'  *^*^  *^"*'"  "">  Vomers  «.d  New^ 
port  and  dl  must  stay  fo,  a  time  and  make  the 

^It  '\^*?:'»^''«»  •»«*-  -d  thatched  them. 

but  h^  a  mile  from  land,  stores  of  many  kinds, 
^dime  proved  of  the  blandest,  fairest;  with 
&hmg  and  huntmg  they  maintained  themselves 
IJays,  weeks,  and  months  went  by.    They  had  a 

rrj"*:'^2-  ^«^«'-«htf^mUi 
«lup  «  beH  and  raised  it  for  a  churoh-beH  A 
mamage.  a  few  deaths,  the  birth  of  two  children  - 
th«^  wer*  events  on  the  island.  One  of  these 
<M^n,  the  daughter  of  John  Rolfe.  gez.Mem" 
and  h«  wife,  was  christened  Bermuda.    Gates  and 


I  i' 


\^^ 


■  f 


J 


68  PIONEERS  OP  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
Somen  held  kindly  sway.  The  colonigta  lived 
in  plenty,  peace,  and  ease.  But  for  all  that,  they 
were  shipwrecked  folk,  and  far,  far  out  of  the 
world,  and  they  longed  for  the  old  ways  and  their 
own  kin.  Day  followed  day,  but  no  saU  would 
show  to  bear  them  thence;  and  so  at  last,  taking 
what  they  could  from  the  foresU  of  the  island,  and 
from  the  Sea  Adtentun,  they  set  about  to  become 
shipwrights. 

And  there  two  gallant  pynases, 

Did  build  of  Seader-tree, 
The  brave  Delherance  one  was  call'd. 

Of  leaveuty  tonne  was  shee. 
The  other  Paiimee  had  to  name. 

Her  burthen  thirty  tonne.  .  .  . 

.  .  .  The  two  and  forty  weekes  being  past 

They  hoyst  sayle  and  away; 
Their  shippes  with  hogges  well  freighted  were. 

Their  harts  with  miclde  joy. 

And  ao  to  Virginia  carae  ... 

What  they  found  when  they  came  to  Virginia 
was  dolor  enough.  On  Jamestown  strand  they 
beheld  sixty  skeletons  "who  had  eaten  all  the 
quick  things  that  weare  there,  and  some  of  them 
had  eaten  snakes  and  adders."  Somers,  Gates, 
and  Newport,  on  entering  the  town,  found  it 


P«liilin([  ia  the  Sut,  LH»,_  jUj  ^   .  „ 


In  HI 


;7i  I 


ffei 


srij  mail  b^^i^  ..jif  .bnetnitiifl,  .xwJ'J  sir.)!?  9if)  ni  gaiJnia? 

.7f  yd  boinioq  saw  Yqo-)  eii'T    .Bnalsn!!  '.oiMzoshfl'rfmoT  .umiioW  Jb 
.TT8f  .^l  nj  ,:«V  .baeimloifl  lo  .bMqqsdS  .  J 


^MlHt     fh,; 


THE  SEA  ADVENTURE  gg 

"rather  „  the  ruin,  of  «>„«  auntient  fortifi 
-^^^th.tan.peop,eh-vi.,:SHrr; 

A  pitiable  outcome,  this  of  «II  n,    u 
"I...V  , .  •  °'  *"  "**  hopes  of  fair 

L^t!l  T""-  ^' *''<«« -I-om  Raleigh  J 
«ent  to  Roanoke  were  lost  or  had  perished.  Thc^e 
who  had  named  and  had  fi«t  dialled  in  Ja^r 
t-n  were  in  number  about  a  hundr^    To'ZJ 

hta  Zh     f /"""^  "^^  "-'  ^-  »'  -  P- 

h^d,^^«>serabl,  and  their  hopes  .ere  ast 

What  might  Sir  Thomas  Gat«  fT,»  r- 
do?    "TU  i     f  ,  "ares,  tUe  Governor. 

lusownesupplyfnow  brought  from  theBerTud^J 
sufficient  to  relieve  his  people."    So  he3^  a 

Co^cd  and  listened  in  turn  to  Sir  Georg:Wrs 


il 


im 


H; 


70  PIONEEBS  OP  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
to  Christopher  Newport,  and  to  "the  gentlemen 
and  G>unsai]e  of  the  former  Government."  The 
end  and  upshot  was  that  none  could  see  other 
course  than  to  abandon  the  country.  England-in- 
America  had  tried  and  failed,  and  had  '  ried  again 
and  failed.  God,  or  the  course  of  Nature,  or  the 
current  of  Histoiy  was  against  her.  Perhaps  in 
time  stronger  forces  and  other  attempts  might  yet 
issue  from  England.  But  now  the  hour  had  come 
to  say  farewell! 

Upon  the  bosom  of  the  river  swung  two  pinnaces, 
the  Discovery  and  the  Virginia,  left  by  the  depart- 
ing ships  months  before,  and  the  Deliverance  and 
the  Patience,  the  Bermuda  pinnaces.  Thus  the 
English  abandoned  the  little  town  that  was  but 
three  years  old.  Aboard  the  four  small  ships  they 
went,  and  down  the  broad  river,  between  the 
flowery  shores,  they  sailed  away.  Doubtless  imder 
the  trees  on  either  hand  were  Indians  watching 
this  retreat  of  the  invaders  of  their  forests.  The 
plan  of  the  departing  colonists  was  to  turn  north, 
when  they  had  reached  the  sea,  and  make  for 
Newfoundland,  .vhere  they  might  perhaps  meet 
with  English  fishing  ships.  So  they  sailed  down 
the  river,  and  doubtless  many  hearts  were  heavy 
and  sad,  but  others  doubtless  were  full  of  joy  and 


■IN 


THE  SEA  ADVENTURE  7, 

He  nVer  broadened  towarf  Chesapeake  -  and 
«.en.  before  the«.  what  did  they  seeVmat  d.^ 
Wan.  for  those  .ho  had  held  on  to  Z^tt 
mos?  They  saw  the  long  boat  of  an  English  shin 
comang  towanl  then,  with  flashing  oars^'bXgtj 

Pomt  Contort  lay  three  ships,  the  De  La  Wan, 
ih.BUsnng.  and  the  HercuU,.  and  they  broughT 

West  Lord  De  La  Warr.  appointed,  over  Gates 
Lord  Governor  and  Captain-General,  by  landtS 
sea.  of  the  Colony  of  Virginia.  J' '«"«'«''" 

The  2)f««,«y   the  Virginia,  the  Patience.^nd 
^e  ^^,.^a„«,  thereupon  put  back  to  that  Lo^ 
^eythoughttohaveleftfor^ver.   TwodaysC 
on  Sunday  the  10th  of  June.  1610.  there  a^choS 
Mo«  J^estown  the  De  Za  Warr.  the  Ble^, 
a-d  tie  Hercules;  and  it  was  thus  that  the  net 
LorfGovemorwrotehome:    "I  .  .  .  intheafter- 
noon  went  ashore,  where  after  a  sermon  n«de  by 
Mr  Buck  .        I  caused  my  commission  to  i 
«ad.  upon  wbcO.  Sir  'D.omas  Gates  delivered  up 

I  r   ^  'T  ^-^'^'O"'  I'oth  patents.  anS 
the  counseU  scale;  and  then  I  delivered  som;  few 


■■M 


»lii 


7i        PIONEERS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
wordes  unto  the  G>mpany  ...  and  after  .  .  . 
did  constitute  and  give  place  of  office  and  chardge 
to  divera  Captaines  and  gentlemen  and  elected 
unto  me  a  counaaile. " 
The  dead  was  alive  again.    Saith  Rich's  ballad: 

And  to  the  adventurers'  thus  he  writes, 

"Be  not  dismayed  at  all, 
For  scandall  cannot  doe  us  wrong, 

God  will  not  let  us  fall. 
I«t  England  knowe  our  willingnesse. 

For  that  oiu-  worke  is  good. 
We  hope  to  plant  a  nation 

Where  tuww  h^ore  haA  Hood." 


'The  Virginia  Compacy. 


CHAPTER  VI 

SIB  THOIUa  DAUB 

In  a  rebuilded  Jamestown.  L<«1  De  La  W«r 
of  app«ved  courage,  temper  and  experience." 
Wd forashort interval  dignified. seignet^als,^; 

woods,  but  Jlness  seized  him  there,  and  he  died 
among  the  beautiful  islands.  Tlat  Capt^ 
WlAigaDwhohadtrave^edfortheComS^ 

lorf  Governor.  Delaware  Bay.  He  went  up  the 
Potomac  and  traded  for  com;  rescued  an  English 
boy  from  Ae  Indians;  had  brushes  with  the  sat 
ages.    In  the  autumn  back  to  England  with  a 


in 


74  PIONEERS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
thingt,  and  chiefly  that  the  Viiginia  Company 
should  ezcuM  defect  and  remember  promise.  So 
Gates  sailed  with  Newport  to  make  true  report  and 
guide  exertion.  Six  months  passed,  and  the  Lord 
Governor  himself  fell  ill  and  must  home  to  Eng- 
land. So  away  he,  too,  went  and  for  seven  years 
until  his  death  ruled  from  that  distance  through 
a  deputy  governor.  De  La  Warr  was  a  man  of 
note  and  worth,  old  privy  councilor  of  Elizabeth 
and  of  James,  soldier  in  the  Low  Countries,  strong 
Protestant  and  believer  in  England-in-America. 
Today  his  name  is  borne  by  a  great  river,  a  great 
bay,  and  by  one  of  the  United  States. 

In  London,  the  Virginia  Company,  having  lis- 
tened to  Gates,  projected  l  fourth  supply  for  the 
colony.  Of  those  hundreds  who  had  perished  in 
Virginia,  many  had  been  true  and  intelligent  men. 
and  again  many  perhaps  had  been  hardly  that. 
But  the  Virginia  Company  was  now  determined 
to  exercise  for  the  future  a  discrimination.  It 
issued  a  broadside,  making  known  that  it  was 
sending  a  new  supply  of  men  and  all  necessary 
provision  in  a  fleet  of  good  ships,  under  the  con- 
duct of  Sir  Thomas  Gates  and  Sir  Thomas  Dale, 
and  that  it  was  not  intended  any  more  to  burden 
tdt  action  with  "vagrant  and  unnecessary  persons 


Vf 


SIB  THOBiAS  DALE  75 

.  .  .  but  honert  and  indurtriou.  men,  u  Cw 
P«t«,  S^-th,.  Cooper.,  mermen.  T«»er^ 
Sho^ud^er..  Shipwright,.  Brickmen.  0.,^^ 
Hu.b«.dmen.  and  I,boring  men  of  all  ^rtTZ 

_^  rfuUlbeentertainedforthe  Voyageupon.uch 
tenn«  a.  then-  qualitie  and  fitnesse  .haD  d«erve  " 
Yrt.  msptteot  precaution,,  some  of  the  other 
«.rt  conunued  to  creep  in  with  the  sober  and  in- 

upon  the  Vngmia  venture,  remark,  that  "thev 
"1°  '^:;  •'"''*«  (for  aught  I  see-  to  tho^ 
who  are  left  behind,  even  of  .11  sorts  better^ 
worse!"    This  probably  hits  the  mark. 

orS'  ^v^'"'°.  ^^''"P""^  "«*"*  »*  '«t  to  have 
^U  T""  ^"*^^-t.»  new  office  was 
«eated  and  a  strong  man  was  found  to  fiM  it 

but  .„  Thomas  Dale  went  a.  Marshal  of  Virgim-a 
lie  ktter  saJed  in  Ma«A.  16„.  ^y.  ..^ 
ships,  three  hundred  people,  twelve  kine.  twentv 

Gates  followed  m  May  with  other  ships,  tl«ee 
hundred  colonists,  and  much  cattle 
For  the  nert  few  years  Dale  becomes,  in  effect. 

and  therefore,  m  that  far  past  that  is  not  so  dil 


li 


k 


) 


If' 


uW 


n        nONESBS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 

tant  dther,  much  for  the  United  Sutet  —  a  mu 

of  note,  and  worth  considering. 

Dale  had  seen  numy  years  of  service  in  the  Low 
Countries.  He  was  still  in  Holland  when  the  sum- 
mons came  to  cross  the  ocean  in  the  service  of  the 
Viigittia  Company.  On  the  recommendation  of 
Henrj',  Prince  of  Wales,  the  SUtes-General  of  the 
United  Netherlands  consented  "that  Captain 
Thomas  Dale  (destined  by  the  King  of  Great 
Britain  to  be  employed  in  Virginia  in  his  Majesty's 
service)  may  absent  himself  from  his  company  for 
the  space  of  three  years,  and  that  his  said  company 
shall  remain  meanwhile  vacant,  to  be  resumed  by 
him  if  he  think  proper." 

This  man  had  a  soldier's  way  with  lim  and  an 
iron  will.  For  five  years  in  Virginia  he  exhibited 
a  certain  stem  efficiency  which  was  perhaps  the 
best  support  and  medicine  that  could  have  been 
devised.  At  the  end  of  that  time,  leaving  Virgim'a, 
he  did  not  return  to  the  Dutch  service,  but  became 
Admiral  of  the  fleet  of  the  English  East  India 
Company,  thus  passing  from  one  huge  historic 
mercantile  company  to  another.  With  six  ships 
he  sailed  for  India.  Near  Java,  the  English  and 
the  Dutch  having  chosen  to  quarrel,  he  had  with 
a  Dutch  fleet  "a  cruel,  bloody  flght."    Later, 


^'« 


';  *: 


81K  THOMAS  DALE  77 

"•""T*  '~"**^'  "'•E.rt  Indi.  Company 
noM  h«ve  giva,  him  commmid  of  «.  affied  fl^ 
of  EngliA  „d  Dutch  ddp..  the  objX  t! 
^tade  Jong  the  co«t  of  M.Irf«  „d  „  .f 

sTS.otJ^^^Tro:^"*''^"^  ""* 

uuuuu  vaie  WM  opening  oommeKe  with  m 

"rt.'"^^.""'''^  •^^-'.-p.tThe'.SL: 

tnetyetttme,  v><u  »et  m  the  Eatteme  India  " 

But  now  in  Maytime  of  1611  Dale  was  in  Vir- 
Pnum  water,.  By  thi,  day.  beside  the  m«n 
^ttlement  of  J«ne3town.  there  were  at  Cape 
Henry  and  Point  Comfort  anaU  fort,  garAonS 
^ti  meager  companies  of  men.  Dale  made  pause 
•tttese.  settmg  matters  in  order,  and  then,  pro- 
ceedmg  up  the  river,  he  came  to  Jamestown  Ld 
found  the  people  gathered  to  receive  him.    fte.. 

enUy  he  writes  home  to  the  Company  a  letter  that 
g|v«av.ewoftheplaceanditsneeds.   Anynum- 

^d  ha!J"^\T'  """  •''"«'•  '^^^  «>ntinuou. 
^  harf  work.  "as.  namely,  the  reparation  of  the 
falhng  Church  and  so  of  the  Store-house,  a  stable 
for  our  horses,  a  munition  house,  a  Powder  house, 
a  new  well  for  the  amending  of  the  most  unwhole- 
some water  which  the  old  afforded.  Brick  to  be 
made,  a  stmgion  house  ...  »  Block  house  to  be 


ii'i 


nONEBBS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
r«ued  on  the  North  aide  ol  our  b«*  river  to 
prevent  the  Indian*  from  killing  our  nttle,  m 
houM  to  be  Ml  jp  to  lodge  our  cattle  in  thr  winter, 
and  hay  to  be  appointed  in  hia  due  time  to  be 
made,  a  amith's  forge  to  be  perfected  —  cadce  for 
our  Sturgiona  to  be  made,  and  beaidea  private 
gardena  for  each  man  common  gardena  for  hemp 
and  flax  and  auch  other  aeedi,  and  laatly  a  bridge 
to  land  our  gooda  dry  and  aafe  upon,  for  moat  of 
which  I  take  preaent  order." 
Dale  would  have  agreed  with  Dr.  WatU  that 

Satan  flndi  lome  miicbief  itQI 
Vor  idle  hands  to  del 

If  we  of  the  United  Statea  today  wiH  call  to 
mind  certain  Weatem  amall  towna  of  wme  decades 
ago  ~  if  we  will  review  them  aa  they  are  pictured 
in  poem  and  novel  and  play  —  we  may  recdve,  aa 
it  were  out  of  the  tail  of  the  eye,  an  impression  of 
some  aspects  of  these  western  plantings  of  the  sev- 
enteenth century.  The  darenlevil,  the  buUy,  the 
tenderfoot,  the  gunbler,  the  gentieman-desperado 
had  their  counterparts  in  Virginia.  Sohadthecool. 
indomitable  sheriflf  and  his  dependable  posse,  the 
friends  generaUy  of  law  and  order..  Dale  may  be 
viewed  as  the  picturesque  sheriff  of  this  earlier  age. 


''l 


Siit  THOIUS  DALE  7^ 

But  It  murt  be  remembewd  tlut  thi.  Vi«ink 
WM  ol  the  ^teenth.  not  of  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tuiy.  And  h«  h«I  cruel  ud  idiot  face.  «.  well « 
f-ce^urtandwlK.   Hitherto  the  colony  powewed 
no  written  rtatute..    He  Comply  now  ,e«dved 
to  impow  upon  the  w.yw«ti  «,  iron  rertnunt 
It  feU  ,0  D^.  to  enforce  the  reguUtion.  known  « 
L»we.  and  Order.,  dyvine,  poKtiqne.  and  mar- 
tiall  for  the  Colonye  of  Vi,ginia"-not  EnriiA 
a^  Uw  «n,ply.  but  law.  "chiefly  ertnurted  out 

^^iJ^  ''"*  part  of  thi.  code  ^a.  com- 
pJed  by  William  Str«Aey;  the  latter  part  i. 
thought  to  have  been  the  work  of  Sir  Edward 
Cecfl  ar  Thoma.  Gate.,  ar  d  Dale  him^If.  .p. 
proved  and  accepted  by  the  Viiginia  Company. 
Ten  year,  afterward.,  defending  itaelf  b^ore  a 
Committee  of  Parliwnent.  the  Company  through 
It.  Treawrer  declared  "the  neccity  of  .uch  law. 
m  wme  ciwe.  ad  terrorem.  and  in  «,me  to  be  tndy 
executed."  ^ 

SeventeenthKWitury  English  law  her«Jf  wa. 
terrible  enough  in  all  conscience,  but  "Dale*. 
Uw.-  wentbeyond.  Offences  ranged  f«m  failu«, 
to  attend  church  and  idleness  to  Bwma>^.  The 
penalties  were  gross  -  cruel  whippings.  impri«,n. 


J^f 


^     7 


i  I 


» ') 


80        PIONEERS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
ments,  barbarous  puttings  to  death.    The  High 
Marshal  held  the  unruly  down  with  a  high  hand. 
But  other  factors  than  this  Draconian  code 
worked  at  last  toward  order  in  this  English  West. 
Dale  was  no  small  statesman,  and  he  played  fer- 
ment against  ferment.    Into  Virginia  now  first 
came  private  ownership  of  land.'    So  much  was 
given  to  each  colonist,  and  care  of  this  booty  be- 
came to  each  a  preoccupation.    The  Company  at 
home  sent  out  more  and  more  settlers,  and  more 
and  more  of  the  industrious,  peace-loving  sort. 
By  1612  the  English  in  America  numbered  about 
eight  hundred.    Dale  projected  another  town,  and 
diose  for  its  site  the  great  horseshoe  bend  in  the 
river  a  few  mfles  below  the  Falls  of  the  Far  West, 
at  a  spot  we  now  call  Dutch  Gap.    Here  Dale  laid 
out  a  town  which  he  named  Henricus  after  the 
Prince  of  Wales,  and  for  its  citizens  he  drafted 
from  Jamestown  three  hundred  persons.    To  him 
also  are  due  Bermuda  and  Shirley  Hundreds  and 
Dale's  Gift  over  on  the  Eastern  Shore.    As  the 
Company  sent  over  more  colonists,  there  began  to 

'  H>1'«rto  there  had  been  ao  trading  or  landholding  by  individuaU. 
AU  the  oolonuta  contributed  the  products  of  their  toil  to  the  common 
•tore  «nd  received  their  .uppUa  from  the  Company.  The  adventurer, 
(rtockholder,)  contributed  money  to  the  enterprise:  the  colonist* 
thenaelvei  and  their  labor. 


■'\i 


SIB  THOMAS  DALE  gl 

"■how.  up  and  down  the  James  though  at  far  i„t,. 

In  tead  eyes  turned  for  wealth  to  the  16^2  oi 

the  p^t  and  tree,  and  to  f„,  trade  a^dlh^^"' 

Those  ships  that  brought  colonists  were  in  eTi' 

the  commodities  of  Virginia.  At  fi«t  carg^S 
P~o«s  were  looked  for.  These  failCthJ 
Company  must  take  from  Viririnia  wJ,»t  i 

Tk-  J      1^.  '  virgmia  commodities 

^'  f  ""ghter  was  expected  to  send  to  the  ZT^ 
country  sassafras  root,  bay  berries.  puccoon^Z^ 
^a.  w^nut.  chestnut,  and  chini^^  ^t 
»Jk  grass,  beaver  cod.  beaver  and  otter  I^  T 
board  of  oak  and  walnut,  tar.  p.t^  ttlf^ 
and  powdered  sturgeon.  '  P'*^- t««P«>tme. 

It  might  seem  that  Virginia  was  hea<led  to  be- 
come a  and  of  &he«.  of  foresters,  and  vTe  l^ 

merchants  and  sUtesmen  looked  for  some  s2 


4, 


\)\ 


8«  PIONEERS  OP  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
thing.  In  return  for  what  she  laded  into  ships, 
Virginia  was  to  receive  English-made  goods,  and 
to  an  especial  degree  woolen  goods,  "a  very  liber- 
all  utterance  of  our  English  cloths  into  a  maine 
country  described  to  be  bigger  than  all  Europe." 
There  was  to  be  direct  trade,  country  kind  r 
country  kind,  and  no  specie  to  be  taken  out  of 
England.  The  promoters  at  home  doubtless  con- 
ceived a  hardy  and  simple  trans-Atlantic  folk  of 
their  own  kindred,  planters  for  tLeir  own  needs, 
steady  consumers  of  the  plainer  sort  of  English 
wares,  steady  gatherers,  in  return,  of  necessaries 
for  which  England  otherwise  must  trade  after  a 
costly  fashion  with  lands  which  were  not  always 
friendly.  A  simple,  sturdy,  laborious  Virginia, 
white  men  and  Indians  —  if  this  was  their  dream, 
reality  was  soon  to  modify  it. 

A  new  commodity  of  unsuspected  commercial 
value  began  now  to  be  grown  in  garden-plots  along 
the  James  —  the  "weed"  par  excellence,  tobacco. 
That  John  Rolfe  who  had  been  shipwrecked  on 
the  Sea  Adventure  was  now  a  planter  in  Virginia. 
His  child  Bermuda  had  died  in  infancy,  and  his 
wife  soon  after  their  coming  to  Jamestown.  Rolfe 
remained,  a  young  man,  a  good  citizen,  and  a  Chris- 


SIB  THOMAS  DALE  gs 

^^A„d  he  loved  tobacco.    On  that  trivial  fact 
^  an  important  copter  in  the  econom^ 

^^ol  T-  ^^"««»''«'P'-tedtobal 
m  hu,  own  garden,  experimented  with  it.  culture 
and  prophesied  that  the  Virginian  weed  woS 
"nk  with  the  best  Spanish.  It  was  now  ash"  rt^ 
Plaat.  .mailer-leafed   and  smaller-floJe^'t^ 

England  had  known  tobacco  for  thirty  yea«. 
owmg,tsmtroduction  a.  Raleigh.  At  first  m^ 
rr^  by  the  New  World  rarity.  England  ^ 
now  by  general  use  turning  a  luxu^^  into  a  nece" 

Tni.  ^???.'''"'»"'^''«"-«-edthroughDutch 

SSI'"^ *°''^'''""^«^<^-    Among 
the  Enghsh  adventurers  to  Virginia  some  already 

i^e  maians.    Tobacco  was  perhaps  not  in 
Ws  to  Virginia,   but  had  probably  t^c 
though  souihe™  tribes  who  in  r.um  had  gain^'t 
from  those  whoknewitin  its  tropichabitat   Now 
however,  tobacco  w^  grown  by  all  Vi^nia  J: 

f  L™  .     .^"PP^  hunting-ground,  kings. 

we«wances.andpriestsenioyeditforever.  Whfn 
m  the  time  after  the  fir.t  landing,  the  Indies' 
bought  gifts  to  the  adventurers  as  to  being    Z 


^.1 


-► 


I 


84  FIONEEBS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
a  superior  sphere,  they  offered  tobacco  as  well  as 
comestibles  like  deer-meat  and  mulberries.  Later, 
in  England  and  in  Virginia,  there  was  some  sug- 
gestion that  it  might  be  cultivated  among  other 
commodities.  But  the  Company,  not  to  be  di- 
verted from  the  path  to  profits,  demanded  from 
Viiginia  necessities  and  not  new-fangled  luxuries. 
Nevertheless,  a  little  tobacco  was  sent  over  to 
England,  and  then  a  little  more,  and  then  a  larger 
quantity.  In  less  than  five  years  it  had  become  a 
main  export;  and  from  that  time  to  this  profoundly 
has  it  affected  the  life  of  Virginia  and,  indeed,  of 
the  United  States. 

This  then  is  the  wide  and  general  event  with 
which  John  Rolfe  is  connected.  But  there  is  also  a 
narrower,  personal  happening  that  has  pleased  all 
these  centuries.  Indian  difficulties  yet  abounded, 
but  Dale,  administrator  as  well  as  man  of  Mars, 
wound  his  way  skilfully  through  them  all.  Pow- 
hatan brooded  to  one  side,  over  there  at  Werowoco- 
moco.  Captain  Samuel  Argall  was  again  in  Virginia, 
having  brought  over  sixty-two  colonists  in  his  ship, 
the  Treasurer.  A  bold  and  restless  man,  explorer 
no  less  than  mariner,  he  again  went  trading  up  the 
Potomac,  and  visited  upon  its  banks  the  village  of 
Japazaws,  kinsman  of  Powhatan.    Here  he  found 


SIB  THOMAS  DALE  „ 

tk.  »«.U,  ot  the  J™„  J  rifT'T^  ■" 
P«ece.    This  v^^g  j-^  jgjg  wuiau 

writes  of  .    "'*°°«*^e'     they  were  married.     He 

wntes  of    her  desire  to  be  tai«rJ.f  -^j  • 

in  the  knowledge  of  r  J  T     ^       "*"  ""tructed 

fl        •  ""d  then  she  was  married  to  Rolfe  L  T 
flowerKlecked  church  at  Jamestown     vL^  I 
was  not  therp    h„t  i,        ""'*'^°'™-    Powhatan 
brothers.  ilt'pW.'^""*^"""^^-^'^.''- 


80 


PIONEERS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 


l(|H 


Rolfe  bad  lands  and  cabins  thereupon  up  the 
river  near  Henricus.  He  called  this  place  Varina, 
the  best  Spanish  tobacco  being  Varinas.  Here  he 
and  Pocahontas  dwelled  together  "civilly  and 
lovingly. "  When  two  years  had  passed  the  couple 
went  with  their  inf  unt  son  upon  a  visit  to  England. 
There  court  and  town  and  country  flocked  to  see 
the  Indian  "princess."  After  a  time  she  and 
Rolfe  would  go  back  to  Virginia.  But  at  Graves- 
end,  before  their  ship  sailed,  she  was  stricken  with 
smallpox  and  died,  making  "a  religious  and  godly 
end,"  and  there  at  Gravesend  she  is  buried.  Her 
son,  Thomas  Rolfe,  who  was  brought  up  in  England, 
returned  at  last  to  Virginia  and  lived  out  his  life 
there  with  his  wife  and  children.  Today  no  small 
host  of  Americans  have  for  ancestress  the  daughter 
of  Powhatan.  In  England-in-America  the  imme- 
diate effect  of  the  marriage  was  really  to  procure 
an  Indian  peace  outlasting  Pocahontas's  brief  life. 


In  Dale's  years  there  rises  above  the  English 
horizon  the  cloud  of  New  France.  The  old,  dis- 
aster-haunted Huguenot  colony  in  Florida  was  a 
thing  of  the  past,  to  be  mourned  for  when  the 
Spaniard  wiped  it  out  —  for  at  that  time  England 
herself  was  not  in  America.   But  now  that  she  was 


SIR  THOMAS  DALE  „ 

«t«bl«hec'  there,  with  «,n.e  hundwh  of  ««.  • 

And  just  in  this  farti.-        •  ^  ommo-u. 

e<ui  received  a  commission  "tn  o.«  <:  i. 
>ng. "  and  that  he  &h«l  off  n,  *  ^   ^** 


i   V  I 


■)  I- 

H  J 

i! 


88  nONEERS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
brought  the  other  half  captive  to  Juneitown. 
Later,  he  appeared  before  Port  Royal,  where  he 
burned  the  cabins,  slew  the  cattle,  and  drove  into 
the  forest  the  settler  Frenchmen.  But  Port  Royal 
and  the  land  about  it  called  Acadia,  though  much 
hurt,  survived  Argall's  fishing.' 

There  was  also  on  Viigim'a  in  these  days  the 
shadow  of  Spain.  In  1611  the  English  had  found 
upon  the  beach  near  Point  Comfort  three  Span- 
iards from  a  Spanish  caravel  which,  as  the  English- 
men had  learned  with  alarm,  "was  fitted  with  a 
shallop  necessarie  and  propper  to  discover  fresh- 
etts,  rivers,  and  creekes."  They  took  the  three 
prisoner  and  applied  for  instructions  to  Dale,  who 
held  them  to  be  spies  and  dappeJ  them  into  prison 
at  Point  Comfort. 

That  Dale's  suspicions  were  correct,  is  proved 
by  a  letter  which  the  King  of  Spain  wrote  in 
cipher  to  the  Spanish  Ambassador  in  London  order- 
ing him  to  confer  with  the  King  as  to  the  liberty 
of  three  prisoners  whom  EngUshmen  in  Virginia 
have  captured.  The  three  are  "the  Alcayde  Don 
Diego  de  Molino,  Ensign  Marco  Antonio  Perez, 

■  ArgalL  on  bu  fiihing  trip,  bu  been  credited  iritb  •ttuUiig  net 
only  tbe  French  in  Acadim  but  the  Dutch  traders  on  Manhattan. 
Bnt  there  are  grounds  for  doubt  if  he  iSd  the  latter. 


I 


SIR  THOMAS  DALE  g, 

«.d  JV«,ci««  Lembri  «,  EnglW,  pilot,  who  bv 

wonder  that  Dale  w«app«hen«ve.    "What  may 

who  a«  here  so  /ew,  «.  weake.  and  unfortified. 
"  M    !r"*"'^^°"°'™*^'»«'™bleknowledK» 

Month,  pass,  and  the  English  Amba«ador  to 
Sp«»  wntes  from  Madrid  that  he  "is  not  hasty  H 

"'j'^Tj^^Ponbarerumours.wWohha^ 
made  me  btherto  forbeare  to  write  what  I  h^ 
J^eraMy  heard  of  their  intents  against  VirgiT 
butnowlhavebeen  .  .  .  advertised  that  wiC 
question  they  wiJl  sneeH.lv  .*►  »  "'  wimout 
plantaUonthL  A^;^^,""'^*  ^'^'  °" 
that  V.  Tr-,'*^*'*""*^'"»  resolved  of. 
ttat  ye  Kmg  of  Spain  must  run  any  hazarf  with 

winb/f.myrsr^.'^'"^-''*'^-'--- 

1613 -a»e  Ambassador  writes  from  Madrid- 
They  have  lateUe  had  severall  Consultations 
abo^^t^rPhmtationinVirgim-a.  Theresolutn 
«  That  ,t  must  be  remov-d.  but  they  thidce  it 
fitt  to  suspend  the  execution  of  it.  fo^L; 

tH^a«  in  hope  that  it  will  fall  of  itse^;.""'"'"* 
The  Spanish  hope  seemed,  at  this  time,  not  at 


I 


1!^ 


so        PIONEEBS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
•II  without  foundation.    Members  of  the  Vitginia 
Company  had  formed  the  Somer*  Island*  Com- 
pany —  named  for  Somers  the  Admiral  —  and  had 
planted  a  small  colony  in  Bermuda  where  the  Sea 
Adventure  had  been  wrecked.    Here  were  fair, 
fertile  islands  without  Indians,  and  without  the 
diseases  that  seemed  to  rise,  no  man  knew  how, 
from  the  marshes  along  those  lower  reaches  of  the 
great  river  James  in  Virginia.    Young  though  it 
was,  the  new  plantation  "prospereth  better  than 
that  of  Virginia,  and  giveth  greater  incouragement 
to  prosecute  yt"    In  England  there  arose,  from 
some  concerned,  the  cry  to  "Give  up  Virginia 
that  has  proved  a  project  awry!    As  Gates  was 
once  about  to  remove  thence  every  living  man,  so 
truly  thev  might  be  now  removed  to  these  more 
hopeful  islands!"     The  Spanish  Ambassador  is 
found  writing  to  the  Spanish  King:    "Thus  they 
are  here  discouraged  .  .  ,  on  account  of  the  heavy 
expenses  they  have  incurred,  and  the  disappoint- 
ment, that  there  is  no  passage  from  there  to  the 
South  Sea  .  .  .  nor  mines  of  gold  or  silver." 
This,  be  it  noted,  was  before  tobacco  was  dis- 
covered to  be  an  economic  treasure. 

The  Elizabeth  from  London  reached  Virginia  in 
May,  1613.    It  brought  to  the  colony  news  of 


Sra  THOMAS  DALE  „ 

^ud.^  «.d  inddentdly  of  that  new  notion 
brewing  in  the  mind  of  lome  of  the  Com„ 

turned  homeward,  die  carried  a  vi«,rou.Tr 

snuth.  Treasurer  of  the  Company. 

I*t  me  teU  you  all  at  home  fwritM  n.i.>  »!.• 
•nd  I  pray  ^member  it°^'^„*  v^I?"""'"^' 
«id  ho,e  it.  you,  with  ;our^X»,^l  u"  "^^ 
gudgeon  a«  our  sUte  hath  nnrj  .il  ^..  ''"P  *"«*  • 
let  the  Kmgdom  of  W  tl,  »  '  'n:!.*^~  ""^ 
clamorous  r^rt  <rf  IhT^^/^,?^*^  "'"'  ">• 
Joshua;  If  t^gIo,^of  G^  wi  !.  '"''^  ^•'«''  "»<» 
and  the  conve^ion  of  S^  i^'^fl^r  *'*^  *«■" 
rich  mammon.'  de««  e^Tth^  ™  f  •'  Tv-'*'  ^J" 
countries.    ^ pro*TtoZ.^Ct^^''J''^\*^'' 

you.  before  the  Living  G^Tutrt^""^'  '  P'"'"*  *<> 

If  ever  Mother  England  seriously  thought  of 

moving  Virginia  into  Bermuda,  the  La  l«  L;' 

gjven  over     Spain,  suspending  the  sword  ^tS^ 

;^^  "win  faU  of  itse^e."  saw  that  sword  ™n 

Five  years  in  all  Dale  ruled  Virginia.    Hen. 


Ml; 


M        nONEERS  OP  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
penmul  and  family  matten  calling,  he  tailed  away 
home  to  England,  to  return  no  more.    Sotm  hit 
•tar  "having  chined  in  the  Werteme.  t  <u  letin 
the  Eaiteme  India."    At  the  helm  in  Virginia  he 
left  George  Yeardley,  an  honest,  able  man.    But 
in  England,  what  was  known  as  the  "court  party" 
in  the  0>mpany  managed  to  have  chosen  instead 
for  De  La  Wart's  deputy  governor.  Captain 
Samuel  Aigall.    It  proved  an  unfortunate  choice. 
Argall,  a  capable  and  daring  buccaneer,  fastened 
on  Virginia  as  on  a  Spanish  galleon.   For  a  year  he 
ruled  in  his  own  interest,  plundering  and  terroriz- 
ing.  At  last  the  outcry  against  him  grew  so  loud 
that  it  had  to  be  listened  to  across  the  Atlantic. 
Lord  De  La  Warr  was  sent  out  in  person  to  deal 
with  matters  but  died  on  the  way;  and  Captain 
Yeardley,  now  knighted  and  appointed  Govercor, 
was  instructed  to  proceed  against  the  incorrigible 
Argall.    But  ArguU  had  already  departed  to  face 
his  accusers  in  England. 


''f\ 


CHAPTERVn 

TouNo  TmajmA 

.  "^^i*  Company  in  iflig  n^i^ 
pomt  in  the  hi,to,y  of  both  Con.^JVnVS' 

^int  of  Sandys  cast  a  beam  of  light  too  JZT 
the  Atlantic.    When  Gove^or  Y^eTC^ 

with  him.  as  the  fint  fruits  of  the  new  rfaJm 
no  less  a  boon  than  the  znmt  „f  TJ.         *^   *' 
^mbly.  *^*  "^  *  «presentative 

Tliere  were  to  be  in  Vi.^.  .„b,.eet  ^  the 
Company,  subject  in  its  turn  to  the  i«,wn  t^^ 

Sup«,me  Councils."  one  of  wWch  was  to  c^nS 


I'll  J 


■'!«i 


M  PIONEKRS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
of  the  Governor  and  his  councilors  chosen  by  the 
Company  in  England.  Ihe  other  was  to  be  elected 
by  the  colonists,  two  representatives  or  burgesses 
from  each  distinct  settlement.  Council  and  House 
of  Burgesses  were  to  constitute  the  upper  and 
lower  houses  of  the  General  Assembly.  The  whole 
had  power  to  legislate  upon  Virginian  affairs  within 
the  bounds  of  the  colony,  but  the  Governor  in 
Virginia  and  the  Company  in  England  must  ap- 
prove its  acts. 

A  mighty  hope  in  smaU  was  here !  Hedged  about 
with  provisions,  curtailed  and  limited,  here  never- 
theless was  an  acorn  out  of  which,  by  natural 
growth  and  some  mutation,  was  to  come  popular 
government  wide  and  deep.  The  planting  of  this 
small  seed  of  freedom  here,  in  1619,  upon  the  banks 
of  the  James  in  Virginia,  is  an  event  of  prime 
importance. 

On  the  80th  of  July,  1619,  there  was  con- 
vened in  the  log  church  in  Jamestown  the  first 
true  Parliament  or  Legislative  Assembly  in  Amer- 
ica. Twenty-two  burgesses  sat,  hat  on  head,  in 
the  body  of  the  church,  with  the  Governor  and  the 
Council  in  the  best  seats.  Master  John  Pory.  the 
speaker,  faced  the  Assembly;  clerk  and  sergeant- 
at-arms  were  at  hand;  Master  Buck,  the  James- 


M 


YOUNG  VniGlNU  95 

town  noinbter,  made  the  solemn  opening  p«yer 

Ph^Ufo^   and  Hundreds,  the  ^nrfish  po„  la- 
faon  numbenng  now  at  least  .  thousand     .uls. 
^roughs  sending  bm^esses  were   .W.    City 
Charfes  C,ty.  the  City  of  Henricus,  Kecoughtan 

iTndi^    m"^'  ^'''''^''^  «-''-••  ^fli' 

WsPhntat,on.«.dArgaIl'sGift.    This  first 
Assembly  attended  to  Indian  quesUons.  agric^ 
ture,  and  reKgion.  ^ 

of  gold  and  iron.  John  Rolfe.  back  in  Virgil 
U.ough  w.tho„t  his  Indian  princess,  who  nowZ' 

mEnglish  earth,  jots  down  and  makes  no  comment 
upon  what  he  has  written:  "About  the  last  of 
August  came  in  a  Dutch  man  of  warre  that  sold 
us  twenty  Negars. "  *"•* 

No  European  state  of  thai  day.  few  individuals 
d^approvedoftheAfricanslavetrade.  ThatH' 
^.-t  made  a  general  hunting-g^und.  E^ 
land  Spam  France,  the  Netherlands,  captu  J 
bought,  and  sold  slaves.  Englishmen  in  ^S 
bought  without  qualm,  as  Englishmen  in  EngC 
^ught  without  qualm.  Tie  ea^o  of  the  Dutch 
rfup  was  a  commonplace.    The  only  no-^elty  was 


Kl 


ml 


ii,.i«- 


^r 


98  PIONEERS  OF  THE  OLD  SOtTTH 
that  it  was  the  first  shipload  of  Africans  brought 
to  English-America.  Here,  by  the  same  waters, 
were  the  beginnings  of  popular  government  and 
the  jroung  upas-tree  of  slavery.  A  contradiction 
in  terms  was  set  to  resolve  itself,  a  riddle  for  un- 
born generations  of  Americans. 

Presently  there  happened  another  importation. 
Virginia,  under  the  new  management,  had  strongly 
revived.  Ships  bringing  colonists  were  coming  in; 
hamlets  were  buildinp;  fields  were  being  planted; 
up  and  down  were  to  be  found  churches;  a  college 
at  Henricus  was  projected  so  that  Indian  children 
might  be  taught  and  converted  from  "heathen- 
nesse."  Yet  was  the  population  almost  wholly 
a  doublet-and-breeches-wearing  population.  The 
children  for  whom  the  school  was  building  were 
Indian  children.  The  men  sailing  to  Virginia 
dreamed  of  a  few  years  there  and  gathered  wealth, 
and  then  return  to  England. 

Apparently  it  was  the  new  Treasurer,  Sir  Edwyn 
Sandys,  who  first  grasped  the  essential  principle 
of  successful  colonization :  Virginia  must  be  home  to 
those  we  send!  Wife  and  children  made  home. 
Sandys  gathered  ninety  women,  poor  maidens 
and  widows,  "young,  handsome,  and  chaste," 
who  lyere  willing  to  emi^.ate  and  in  Virginia  be- 


YOUNG  VIRGINU  „ 

come  wives  of  settlers.  They  sailed;  their  p„. 
«We  money  was  paid  by  the  men  of  their  choL- 
^e,v  mamed-and  home  life  began  in  Vir^,', 
t.  due  course  of  time  appeared  fair-haired^. 
d«m.  blue  or  gray  of  eye.  with  all  England  be- 
^^them.  yet  native-bom.  Vi.,inians  f  J  ^ 

Calonists  in  number  sailed  now  f«,m  England. 
Most  ranl«  of  society  and  most  professions^e^ 
^presented.  Many  b«.ught  education,  mel^ 
mdependent  position.    Other  honest  men.  chiX' 

^oung  men  with  litUe  in  the  purse,  came  o^r 
under  mdentures.  bomid  for  a  specified  term  of 

y^s  to  settles  of  larger  means'    These  i"en 
tured  men  are  numerous;  and  when  they  have 

i:?oit:eLr.^"^^^^^"-^--«^-p 

An  old  suggestion  of  Dale's  now  for  the  first 
Umeborefr^rt.  Over  the  protest  of  the  "comitrv 
P«jy  •  m  the  Company,  there  b^an  to  be  sS 
each  year  outof  the  Kin,'sgaolsanumber.  though 
not  at  any  time  a  large  number,  of  men  under 
conviction  for  various  crimes.  This  pracUce  con- 
tmued.  or  at  mtervals  was  resumed,  for  years,  but 
Its  consequ«.ces  were  not  so  dire,  perhaps,  as  w. 
might  miagme.    The  pemJ  laws  were  execrably 


I: 


98         PIONEEBS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
brutal,  and  in  the  drag-net  of  the  law  might  be 
found  many  merely  unfortunate,  many  perhaps 
finer  than  the  law. 


hi; 


Virginia  thus  was  founded  and  established.  An 
English  people  moved  through  her  forests,  crossed 
in  boats  her  shining  waters,  trod  the  lanes  of  ham- 
lets builded  of  wood  but  after  English  fashions. 
Climate,  surrounding  nature,  differed  from  old 
England,  and  these  and  circumstance  would  work 
for  variation.  But  the  stock  was  Middlesex,  Sur- 
rey, Devon,  and  all  the  other  shires  of  England. 
Scotchmen  came  also,  Welshmen,  and,  perhaps  as 
early  as  this,  a  few  Irish.  And  there  were  De  La 
Warr's  handful  of  Poles  and  Germans,  and  several 
French  vine-dressers. 

Political  and  economic  life  was  taking  form. 
That  huge,  luxurious,  thick-leafed,  yellow-flowered 
crop,  alike  comforting  and  extiavagant,  that  to- 
bacco that  was  in  much  to  mould  manners  and 
customs  and  ways  of  looking  at  things,  was  begin- 
ning to  grow  abundantly.  In  1620  forty  thousand 
pounds  of  tobacco  went  from  Virginia  to  England; 
two  years  later  went  sixty  thousand  pounds.  The 
best  sold  at  two  shillings  the  pound,  the  inferior 
for  eighteen  pence.    The  Virginians  dropped  all 


YOUNG  VIRGINIA  99 

^oughtof««,afrasandclapboard.    Tobaccoonly 
had  any  flavor  of  Golconda. 

At  this  time  the  rich  sofl.  composed  of  layer  on 

^y.^  of  the  decay  of  forests  that  had  lived  Lm 
old  time,  was  mcredibly  fertile.    As  fast  as  trees 

could  be  felled  and  dragged  awav    inl    .T 
♦->k»  Tj-  1 ,  ""•sjsea  away,  m  went  the 

tobacco    Rdds  must  have  laborers,  nor  did  these 
ne^to  be  especially  intelligent.    Bring  in  inden! 
^uredmentowork.    Presently  dream  that  s£. 
Englu.h  as  wd   as  Dutch,  might  oftener  fuad  in 
^nca  and  sell  in  Virginia,  to  furnish  .ne  dark 
fields  with  dark  workers.    In  Dale's  time  had  be- 
gun the  makmg  over  of  land  in  fee  simple;  in 
Yeardleys  fme  everj.  "ancient"  colonist  -  that 
IS  every  man  who  had  come  to  Virginia  before 
1616- was  given  a  goodly  number  of  acres  sub- 
,ecttoaqu.t.r«.t.    Men  of  means  and  influence 
obUmed  great  holdings;  ownersUp.  rental,  sal^ 
and  purchase  of  the  land  began  in  Virginia  mud 
asmoldertmiesithadbegmiinEnglLd.    OnTy 
here  m  Amenea.  where  it  seemed  that  the  land 
«.uld  never  be  exhausted,  individual  holdings 
were  o  ten  of  great  acreage.    Thus  arose  the  v'- 
guua  Planter. 

In  Yeardley's  time  John  Berkeley  established  at 
Fallmg  Creek  the  first  iron  works  ever  set  up  in 


^i 


I 


i 


100  FIONEEES  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
English-America.  There  were  by  this  time  in 
Viiginia  glass  works,  a  windmill,  iron  works.  To 
till  the  soil  remained  the  chief  industry,  but  the 
tobacco  culture  grew  until  it  overshadowed  the 
maize  and  wheat,  the  pease  and  beans.  There 
were  cattle  and  swine,  not  a  few  horses,  poultry, 
pigeons,  and  peacocks. 

In  1621  Yeardley,  desiring  to  be  relieved,  was 
succeeded  by  Sir  Francis  Wyatt.    In  October  the 
new  Governor  cama  from  England  in  the  George, 
and  with  him  a  goodly  company.    Among  others 
is  found  George  Sandys,  brother  of  Sir  Edwyn. 
This  gentleman  and  scholar,  beneath  Virginia  skies 
and  with  Virginia  trees  and  blossoms  about  him, 
translated  the  Metamorphowa  of  Ovid  and  the 
First  Book  of  the  ^neid,  both  of  which  were  pub- 
lished in  London  in  1626.    He  stands  as  the  first 
purely  literary  man  of  the  English  New  World. 
But  vigorous  enough  literature,  though  the  writers 
thereof  regarded  it  as  information  only,  had,  from 
the  first  years,  emanated  from  Virginia.    Smith's 
Trve  RelcUim,  George  Percy's  Discourse,  Strachey's 
True  Repertory  of  the  Wracke  and  Redemption  of 
Sir  Thomas  Gates,  and  his  Historie  of  Travaik 
into  Virginia  Brittannia,  Hamor's  True  Discourse, 
Whitaker's  Good  iV«o*— other  letters  and  reports 


YOUNG  VIRGINIA  ,o, 

Indians.    Doubtless  membe.s  of  the  one  «ce  mav 
have  marauded,  and  niembers  of  the  otherX.^ 

ttemseveshighhanded.impatient.andun  ust  w 
the  ma  ont,      ,,,,  ,.,^  ^^^^^^  ^         -J  b  t 

mto  a  land  of  amity.  Indians  came  singly  or  h 
part.es  from  their  villages  to  the  whitV  „1" 
settlements,  where  they  traded  corn  and  venSn 
and  what  not  for  the  magic  things  the  whrtma; 
owned.  A  number  had  obtained  the  white  Ws 
firearms,  unwisely  sold  or  given  The  JT  . 
r^nciled  to  the  white's  .IZ'^  ^k^^JI^ 
Indian  village  and  the  Indian  trih!!  ' 

"d  7»«™  M  lik.  ,  boll  to„  ft.  a,„T, 


ti 


t'J 


# 


:  >t 


IVt       PIONEERS  OP  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
everywhere  on  the  lame  day,  Indians,  bursting 
from  the  dark  forest  that  was  so  close  behind  every 
cluster  of  log  houses,  attacked  the  colonists.   Three 
hundred  and  forty-seven  English  men,  women, 
and  children  were  slain.     But  Jamestown  and  the 
planUtions  in  its  neighborhood  were  warned  in 
time.    The  English  rallied,  gathered  force,  turned 
upon  and  beat  back  to  the  forest  the  Indian,  who 
was  now  and  for  a  long  time  to  come  their  open  foe. 
There  followed  upon  this  horror  not  a  day  or  a 
month  but  years  of  organized  retaliation  and  sys- 
tematic harrying.    In  the  end  the  great  majority 
of  the  Indians  either  fell  or  were  pushed  back  to- 
ward the  upper  Pamunkey,  the  Rappahannock, 
the  Potomac,  and  westward  upon  the  great  shelf 
or  terrace  of  the  earth  that  climbed  to  the  fa- 
bled  mountains.    And  with  this  westward  move 
there  passed  away  that  old  vision  of  wholesale 
Christianizing. 


f 


CHAPTER 


BOTAL  OOVBBinijiltT 


Is  Nov«,ber.  1680.  there  wiled  into  .  quiet  har- 
bor  on  the  coast  of  what  is  now  MassaX^tt^ 
ahip  named  the  Matter,  having  on^  on! 
hund^d  and  two  English  Non^nforl^^: 

andwon.enandwiththen,afewchildren.  '^2 
ktest  colonists  held  a  patent  from  the  ViiS! 

riorv  of  r«,     V  y  '"'^"'^•"'dertaken.forthe 

•vhrpe,chan^;::^LrGr''°'~r 

In  England  the.  obta.-n^irre'^^::;:;:^^^" 

-^a.wo.sthrtj::th:sr;„r 

of  the  seventeenth  century,  to  shine  and  r^g 

103  *■ 


I 


10*       nONKERS  OF  THE  OLD  SOOTH 

King  and  people  had  reached  the  verge  of  a  great 
Btniggle.  The  Viiginia  Company  waa  divided,  aa 
were  other  groups,  irto  factions.  The  court  party 
and  the  country  party  found  themselves  distinctly 
opposed.  The  great,  crowded  meeUngs  of  the 
Company  Sessions  rang  with  their  divisions  upon 
policies  small  and  large.  Words  and  phrases, 
comprehensive,  sonorous,  heavy  with  the  future, 
rose  and  rolled  beneatli  the  roof  of  their  great  hall. 
There  were  heard  amid  warm  discussion:  King- 
dom and  Colony — Spain—  Nether'  nds — France 

—  Church  and  State—  Papists  and  Schismatics 

—  Duties,  Tithes,  Excise  —  Petitions  of  Griev- 
ances —  Representation  —  Right  of  Assembly. 
Several  years  earUer  tl.e  King  had  cried,  "Choose 
the  Devil,  but  not  Sir  Edwyn  Sandys!"  Now  he 
declared  the  Company  "just  a  seminary  to  a  sedi- 
tious parliament!"  All  London  resounded  with 
Tae  clash  of  parties  and  opinions."  "Last  week  the 
Earl  of  Warwick  and  the  Lord  Cavendish  fell  so 
foul  at  a  Viiginia  .  .  .  court  that  the  lie  passed 
and  repassed.  ...    The  factions  ...  are  grown 


*ll 


In  lui  work  on  Joinl^toci  Compania,  vol.  n,  pp.  tM  ff,  W. 
«.  Scott  traces  the  history  of  these  acute  dissensions  in  the  Vlr- 
Sinis  Company  and  draws  conclusions  distincUy  unfaToraU*  to 
the  management  of  Sandys  and  his  party.  — fifiior. 


BOYAL  GOVERNMENT  im 

^  Wolent  that  Guelf.  .„d  Ghibelline.  w.«  „ot 
more  animated  one  against  another!" 

Miemg  that  the  Company'.  ««io„,  fo«. 
^owed  a  "^^ition,  parliament  Jame.  W 

Z  r"^  "  *"  °'""»«^  ""^  -o^e  cunningt 
the  Company',  undoing.  The  court  party  Le 
^e  Kmg  aid.  ^j  circumstances  favoL  L  '" 
t^pt  CapUin  Nathaniel  BuUer.  who  h«l  once 
been  Governor  of  the  Somer.  I.l.„d.  and  had 
now  returned  to  England  by  way  of  ViigiZ 
pubhshed  in  London  Tke  VnM  Face  T^Z 
Cofcn,  ^n  Vuginia.  containing  a  savage  attack 
upon  every  .tern  of  Virginian  administration. 

The  King  s  Privy  Council  summoned  the  Com- 
pany, or  rather  the  "com^try"  party,  to  am,wer 
theseandotherallegations.   Southampton.Srd^ 

But  the  tide  was  rmming  against  them.  Jam«, 
appomted  commissioners  to  search  out  what  wa, 
wr^  mth  Virginia.  Certain  men  were  shipped 
to  Virpmato  get  evidence  there,  as  weU  as  sup^ 
f«.m  the  Vjrgmia  Assembly.  In  this  attempt  they 
-gndly  failed.  Then  to  England  came  a  Virginia 
member  of  the  Virginia  CouncH.  with  long  lettTr. 
to  Kmg  and  Privy  Council:  the  Sandys-South- 
ampton administration  had  done  more  than  well 


106  nONEEBS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
/or  Viiginu,  The  letters  were  letters  of  appeal. 
The  colony  hoped  that  "the  Governors  sent  over 
might  not  have  absolute  authority,  but  might  be 
restrained  to  the  consent  of  the  Council.  .  .  . 
But  above  all  they  made  it  their  most  humble 
request  that  they  might  still  retain  the  liberty 
of  their  General  Assemblies;  than  which  nothing 
could  more  conduce  to  the  publick  Satisfaction 
and  publick  Liberty." 

In  London  another  paper,  drawn  by  Cavendish, 
was  given  to  King  and  Privy  Council.   It  answered 
many  accusations,  and  among  others  the  state- 
ment that  "the  Government  of  the  companies  as  it 
then  stood  was  democratical  and  tumultuous,  and 
ought  therefore  to  be  altered,  and  reduced  into  Ue 
Hands  of  a  few."    It  is  of  interest  to  hear  these 
men  speak,  in  the  year  162S,  in  an  En^and  that 
was  close  to  absolute  monarchy,  to  a  King  who 
with  all  his  house  stood  out  for  personal  rule. 
"However,  they  owned  that,  according  to  his  Ma- 
jesty's Institution,  their  Government  hod  some 
Show  of  a  democratical  Form;  which  was  never- 
theless, in  that  Case,  the  most  just  and  profitable, 
and  most  conducive  to  the  Ends  and  Effects  aimed 
at  thereby.  .  .  .    Lastly,  they  observed  that  the 
opposite  Faction  cried  out  loudly  against  Democ- 


BOYAL  GOVERNMENT  ,„ 

nuvndyetcUedteOUgimAy;  which  would  » 
better  Pom.  nor  more  mon.fchie.1  •• 

.Utedth^ttheC^'C^ttThirp?:^' 
Con«der.Uon  the  distressed  SUte  of  the  cS 
o^  Vu-gu....  occ«i„„,d,  .s  it  .eemed.  by  the  IS 
Government  of  the  Company."  The  remedy  ,«! 
U.e  Jl-m«„gement  I.y  in  the  reduction  of  Z 
Covermnent  into  fewer  hand..  Hi,  Majesty  h^ 
-olvedthe^fore  upon  the  withdr3lf^ 
C«np»y^  darter  «.d  the  subsUtuUon.  "^ 

interest  of  all  Adventurers  and  private  Der«.n. 
what«.ever  .■  of  a  new  order  of  thL«.  ^'ij^^: 

of  nde  by  the  Crown.    Would  the  Company  su" 
^nderthe  old  charter  and  accept,  net  r: 

The  Company.throughthecounto^party.  strove 
^^Ume.  n.eymetwithasu^i^':r.^! 
b.t«uy  measures  and  were  finally  forced  to  a  de- 
-on.  Tley  would  not  surrender  their  Zt: 
Tl^a  w^t  of  ^  warranto  was  issued;  trial  bX^ 
the  Kmg  s  Bench  followed ;  and  judgment  was  rT 


f  ' 


108       PIONEERS  OP  THE  OLD  SOUTH 

dered  against  the  Company  in  the  spring  term  of 

MM.    Thus  with  clangor  feU  the  famouaVirainia 
Company. 

That  was  one  year.  The  March  of  the  next  year 
James  Stuart.  King  of  England,  died.  That  young 
Henry  who  was  Prince  of  Wales  when  the  Sruan 
Corudani,  the  Goodspeed,  and  the  DUeovery  sailed 
past  a  cape  and  named  it  for  him  Cape  Henry 
also  had  died.  His  younger  brother  Charles,  for 
whom  was  named  that  other  and  opposite  cape, 
now  ascended  the  throne  as  King  Charles  the  First 
of  England. 

In  Virginia  no  more  General  Assemblies  are 
held  for  four  years.    King  Charles  embarks  upon 

personal  rule. "  Sir  Francis  Wyatt.  a  good  Gover- 
nor, IS  retained  by  commission  and  a  Council  is 
appointed  by  the  King.  No  longer  are  affairs  to 
be  conducted  after  a  fashion  "democratical  and 
tumultuous."  Orders  are  transmitted  from  Eng- 
land; the  Governor,  assisted  by  the  Council,  will 
take  into  cognizance  purely  local  needs;  and  when 
he  sees  some  occasion  he  will  issue  a  proclamation 

Wyatt.  recalled  finally  to  England;  George 
Yeardley  again,  who  died  in  a  year's  time;  Francis 
West,  that  brother  of  Lord  De  La  Warr  and  an 


BOYAL  GOVERNMENT  109 

^ent  planter  -  these  in  quick  succession  sit  in 
iheGoven.or'scbair.  Following  them  John  Pott, 
doctor  of  meAdne.  has  his  short  tenn.  Then  the 
^  sends  out  Sir  John  Harvey,  avaricious  and 
arbitrary  «,  haughty  and  furious  to  the  Council 
««1  tie  best  gentlemen  of  the  country,"  says 
Wley... that  hi-styramiy  grew  at  last  insu^. 

The  Company  previously,  and  now  the  Eng 
had  mged  upon  the  Virginians  a  diversified  indus- 
to^and.«nculture.    But  Englishmen  in  Virgima 
had  the  famihar  emigrant  idea  of  making  Seir 
fortunes.   They  had  left  England;  they  had  Uken 
their  hvesm  their  hands;  they  had  suffered  fevers. 
Indian  attacks,  homesickness,  deprivation.    Thev 
hadcometoVitginiatogetrich.    ^Wclapboards 
and  sassafras,  pitch,  tar.  and  pine  trees  for  masts, 
were  maimg  no  fortune  for  Viigiuia  shippers. 
How  could  they,  these  few  folk  far  off  in  America 
compete  m  products  of  the  forest  with  northern' 
Europe?   As  to  mines  of  gold  and  silver,  that  first 
nch  v«.on  had  proved  a  disheartening  mirage. 
They  have  great  hopes  that  the  mountains  are 
very  nch.  from  the  discovery  of  a  silver  mine  m..de 
nineteen  years  ago.  at  a  place  about  four  days' 
journey  from  the  falls  of  Jame.  river;  but  they 


1- 


^iS-, 


t. 


M 


1^ 


R' 


I 

1^1 


no       HONEERS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 

have  not  the  means  of  transporting  the  ore."  So 
dusatisfied  with  some  means  of  livehhood  and' 
dmppomted  in  others.  th6  Viqjiniaas  turned  to 
tobacco. 

Every  year  each  planter  grew  more  tobacco; 
e^eiy  year  more  ships  were  laden.  L.  1688  more 
ttan  five  hundred  thousand  pounds  were  sent  to 
England^or  to  England  it  must  go.  and  not  else- 
where.  There  it  must  struggle  with  the  best  Span- 

^.foralong  time  valued  above  the  best  Virginian. 
i"mally.  however.  James  and  after  Mm  Charles 

^  to  e«Iude  the  Spanish.    Virginia  and  the 
Somers  Islands  alone  might  import  tobacco  into 
England.     But  offsetting  this,  customs  went  up 
rumoudy;  a  great  lump  sum  must  go  amiually 
to  the  Kmg;  the  leaf  must  enter  only  at  the  port  of 
London;  so  forth  and  so  on.    Finally  Charles  put 
forth  hjs  proposal  to  monopolize  the  industrv. 
giving  Viigmia  tobacco  the  EngUsh  market  but 
hmitmg  Its  production  to  the  amount  which  the 
Government  could  sell  advantageously.    Such  a 
policy  required  cooperation  from  the  colom'sts. 
The  King  therefore  ordered  the  Governor  to  grant 
a  Virginia  Assembly,  which  in  turn  should  duti- 
fully enter  into  partnership  with  him  -  upon  his 
terms.    So  the  Virginia  Assembly  thus  come  back 


}  r 
it 


BOYAL  GOVEBNMENT  „, 

ctoed     The  idea  of  the  royal  monopoly  faded 
out^dVii^-acontinuedonitsowni^y! 

Tie  General  Assembly,  having  once  met.  seems 
of  .t.  own  motion  to  have  continued  meeting.Te 
next  year  we  find  it  in  session  at  Jamesto^  and 
«-ivmg  "that   we   should    go    three  ^C' 
^es  upon  the  Indians,  at  three  severalTit 
rftiie  yeare. ••  a^d  also  "that  there  be  an  especi^ 
«« taken  by  aH  commanders  and  other,  that  t^ 
people  doe  repa«  to  their  churches  on  the  Saboth 
^y^d  to  see  that  the  penalty  of  one  pomid  of 
tobacco  for  every  time  of  abse.ce,  and  50  pounds 
for  ev«y  month's  absence  ..  .  be  levyed.  and 
the  dehnquents  to  pay  the  same."    About  this 
t-ewe  read:  "Dr.  John  Pot,  late  Govemor.t 
Acted,  arraigned,  and  found  guflty  of  stealing 
^tUe,  13  jurors.  3  whe«»f  councenors.    This  day 

These  were  moving  times  in  the  little  colony 
whose  pop,Jation  may  by  now  have  been  five 
ttou»nd.  Harvey,  the  Governor,  was  rapacious: 
the  Kmg  at  home,  autocratic.  Meanwhfle.  signs 
of  changeand  of  unrest  werenotwantinginEurope 


'■I 


4!j 


1»       nONEESS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
England  was  hastening  toward  revolution;  in  Ger- 
many  the  Thirty  Years'  War  was  in  mid-career- 
France  and  Italy  were  racked  by  strife;  over  the 
world  the  peoples  groaned  under  the  strain  of  op- 
pression.   In  science,  too.  there  was  promise  of 
revolution.    Harvey  -  not  that  Governor  Harvey 
of  Virginia,  but  a  greater  in  England  -  was  writ- 
aig  upon  tiie  circulation  of  the  blood.     Galileo 
brooded  over  ideas  of  the  movement  of  the  earth- 
Kepler,  over  celestial  harmom-es  and  solar  rule' 
Descartes  was  laying  the  foundation  of  a  new 
phi)  Mphy. 

In  the  meantime,  far  across  the  Atiantic.  bands 
of  Virginians  went  out  against  tiie  Indians  —  who 
might,  or  might  not.  God  knows!  have  put  in  a 
claim  to  be  considered  among  the  oppressed  peoples. 
In  Vu-ginia  the  fat.  black,  tobacco-fields,  steaming 
under  a  sun  like  the  sun  of  Spain,  called  for  and 
got  more  labor  and  stiU  more  labor.    Every  littie 
safling  ship  brought  wWte  workmen  —  caDed  serv- 
ants  — consigned,    indentured,    apprenti'ced    to 
many-acred  planters.    These,  in  return  for  their 
passage  money,  must  serve  Laban  for  a  term  of 
years,  but  then  would  receive  Rachel,  or  at  least 
Leah,  in  the  shape  of  freedom  and  a  smaU  hold- 
ing and  provision  witii  which  to  begin  again  Uieir 


B^YAL  GOVERNMENT  uj 

m^vidual  life     Jt  they  were  ambition,  and  ener- 

portlaborfortheirown  acres.  As  yet,  in  Virginia 
Ujere  were  few  African  slaves-no'  nxore^S^ps' 
than  a  couple  of  hundred.  But  whenevrrfups 
brought  them  they  were  greedily  purchased. 

in  Virgima.  as  eveiywhere  in  time  of  change 
there  arose  anomalies.  Side  by  side  persist  i 
rono^antic  devotion  to  the  King  aadadetermination 

nghts of  thewhiteiudividual  together  wiU.  African 
davery;  a  practical,  easy-going,  debonair  natu- 
ralum  s.de  by  side  witi.  an  Estiiblished  Chu«i 
penalizmgalikePapist.Puritan. andatiieist.  Even 
so  early  as  this,  the  social  tone  was  set  that  was  to 
hold  for  many  and  many  a  year.  The  suave  cli- 
mate was  somehow  to  foster  alike  a  sense  of  caste 
•ad  good  neighborhV'ss- class  distincuons  and 
repubucan  ideas. 

The  "towns"  were  of  the  fewest  and  rudest - 
htUe  more  than  small  palisaded  hamlets,  built  of 
frame  or  log.  poised  near  the  water  of  tiie  river 
James.  The  genius  of  the  land  was  for  the  planta- 
tion rather  than  tiie  town.  The  fair  and  large 
bnck  or  frame  planter's  house  of  a  later  time  had 
not  yet  risen,  but  the  system  was  well  inaugurated 


114       PIONEERS  OP  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
that  «l  .  main  or  ^big"  horn  upon  wme  fair 
«te.  with  cabins  clustered  near  it.  and  all  sur 
rounded,  save  on  the  river  front,  with  f«,wflu„- 
a«es.  some  planted  with  grain  and  the  rest  with 
tobacco.    Up  and  down  the  river  the*,  estate, 
were  strung  together  by  the  rudest  roads,  mere 
tracks  through  field  and  wood.    The  cart  was  as 
yet  the  sole  wheeled  vehicle.    But  the  Vi«rinia 
planter  -  a  horseman  in  England  -  brought  over 
ho«es.  bred  horses,  and  ear^  placed  howeman- 
ship  m  the  catalogue  of  t'ae  necessaiy  colonial 
mues.   At  this  point,  however,  in  a  land  of  great 
and  lesser  rivers,  with  a  network  of  ,^reeks.  the 
boat  provided  the  chief  means  of  communicaUon. 
Behind  all,  «.veloping  all,  stifl  spread  the  illimit- 
^  forest,  the  haunt  of  Indians  and  imiumerable 

Virgim-ans  were  already  preparing  for  an  ex- 
pansion to  the  north.  There  was  a  man  in  Vir- 
«m,a  named  William  Claibome.  Tlis  individual 
-able,  determined,  self-reliant,  energetic  -  had 
come  in  as  a  yomig  man,  with  the  tiUe  of  surveyor- 
general  for  the  Company,  in  the  ship  that  brought 

leaa.    He  had  prospered  and  was  now  Secretary 


»OYAL  GOVERNMENT  jj^ 

^re«I  tr^hng  rel.tio„3  with  the  Indian,.  bT^^ 

for  rich  furs  and  various  articles  that  th  7^ 
ans  could  f^i^.    ITe  s^ns  t  ^1^  SS" 

^^:  Shw'^-'T  -rchants^nd  was't 
w  grow  wealthy  f«,n,  what  his  trading  brought 

Under  these  „«,ts   nl         .     ^«  '"■''^- 
named  it  Kent  Island  „    V  t  •    '  '*'^'  ""* 

Claiborne  s  enterprise  the  sequel  has  to  show.  . 


1  tl 


I  iff 


CHAPTER  IX 


it 


UABTLAMD 

Thkbb  now  enter,  upon  the  Mene  in  Virginia  a 
man  of  middle  age.  not  without  experience  in  plant- 
mg  colonies,  by  name  George  Calvert,  first  Lorf 
Baltnnore.    Of  Flemish  ancest^^.  bom  in  York- 
shire,  scholar  at  Oxford,  traveler,  clerk  of  the  Privy 
0)uncil,  a  Secretaiy  of  State  under  James,  member 
of  the  House  of  Commons,  member  of  the  Virginia 
Company,  he  knew  many  of  the  ramifications  of 
We.   A  man  of  worth  and  weight,  he  was  placed  by 
temperament  and  education  upon  the  side  of  the 
court  party  and  the  Crown  in  the  growing  contest 
over  rights.    About  the  year  1625,  under  what 
mfluence  is  not  known,  he  had  openly  p«fessed 
the  Roman  Catholic  f -ith  -  and  that  took  courage 
m  the  seventeenth  century,  in  England! 
^Some  years  before,  Calvert  had  obtained  from 
the  Crown  a  grant  of  a  part  of  Newfoundland,  had 
named  it  Avalon.  and  had  built  great  hopes  up- 

116 


MABVLAND  ,„ 

TJL'^'^'^^:    «"t"«'-<"th«™  winter  lud 

Rom  the  middleof  October  to  the  nuddleofMay 
there  «.  ««l  f.^  of  winter  on  all  this  land  "He 

I  have  had  atroiig  temptation,  to  leave  aU  p^ 
ceedmg,  m  planUUon.  ...  but  my  indinati^ 
canymg  me  naturally  to  these  kind  of  woS 
Im determined  to  commit  thi, place  to fiAermen 

that.reabletoencom.ter,tormsandha«l  weather, 
and  to  remove  myself  with  some  forty  person,  to 
your  Maiesty-s  dominion  of  Virgima  wL^Tyo^ 
Majesty  w  J,  ,,        ^  ^^^  ^^  ^  ^^^^^^  Jo- 

to'de^elt?"'""'*"*'^''^'"*^^-^^--'. 
With  his  immediate  following  he  thereupon  does 
«J  far  «,uUj^ward.   In  October.  1629.  hfcom" 

up  to  Jamestown  -  to  the  embarrassment  of  that 
capital,  as  will  soon  be  evident  ™*  <«">«» 

Herein  Church  of  England  Virginia  wasa  "pop- 
^recusantl"  Here  was  an  old  "court  pa^^ 
«m.  one  of  James's  commissioners,  a  pe«on  of 
^-nd  prestige,  known,  for  all  his  recufa^;  to 
be  m  favor  with  the  present  King.    Here  was^e 


•:  ji 


(i 


!' 


it 


118       raONEEBS  OP  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
ProprieUry  of  Avalon,  guened  to  be  diiMtiified 
with  hi.  chilly  holding,  on  the  scent  perhapi  of 
Mhnier,  easier  things! 

The  Assembly  was  in  session  when  Lord  Balti- 
more came  to  Jamestown.   All  arrivers  in  Viiginia 
must  take  the  oath  of  supremacy.    Tie  Assembly 
proposed  this  to  the  visitor  who,  as  Roman  Catho- 
lie.  could  not  take  it,  and  said  as  much,  but  offered 
his  own  declaration  of  friendliness  to  the  powers 
that  were.    This  was  declined.    Debate  followed, 
endmg  with  a  request  from  the  Assembly  that  the 
vi.,itor  depart  from  Virginia.    Some  harshnesses  of 
speech  ensued,  but  hospitality  and  the  amenities 
fairly  saved  the  situation.    One  Thomas  Tindall 
was  pilloried  for  "giving  my  lord  Baltimore  the 
lie  and  threatening  to  knock  him  down."    BalU- 
more  thereupon  set  sail,  but  not,  perhaps,  until  he 
had  gained  that  knowledge  of  condiUons  which  he 
desired. 

In  England  he  found  the  King  willing  to  make 
him  a  laige  grant,  with  no  less  powers  than  had 
clothed  him  in  Avalon.  Territory  should  be  taken 
from  the  old  Virginia;  it  must  be  of  unsettled  land 
-Indians  of  course  not  counting.  Baltimore  first 
thought  of  the  stretch  south  of  the  river  James 
between  Virginia  a"d  Spanish  Florida -a  fair 


MARYLAND  ng 

iMd  Of  wood,  and  .tre«M.  of  good  h«bo«.  and 
•ummerweather.  But .uddenly Willi«n a«bonie 
wa.  found  to  be  in  London,  sent  there  by  the  Vir- 
ffnwM.  with  represenutions  in  hi.  pocket  Vir- 
«m«  wa,  al«ady  «,tUed  and  had  the  intention 
nenelf  of  expanding  to  the  wuth. 

Baltunore,  the  King,  and  the  Privy  CouncU 
w«ghed  the  uatter.    We.tward.  the  blue  moun- 
tain.  do«sd  the  pH«pect.   Was  the  South  Sea  just 
beyond  their  .un«rt  slope.,  or  wa.  it  much  farther 
away,  over  unknown  land.,  than  the  fir.t  adven- 
t«wr.hadgues«Ki?   Either  way.  too  rugged  hani- 
^P  mwked  the  west!    East  n,Ued  the  ocean. 
North,  then?   It  were  well  to  step  in  before  those 
Hollanders  about  the  mouth  of  the  Hudson  sliould 
c«.t  net.  to  the  south.    BalUmore  accordingly 
asked  for  a  grant  north  of  the  Potomac. 

He  received  a  huge  territory,  stretching  over 
what  1.  now  Maryland.  Delaware,  and  a  part  of 
Pennsylvania.  ThePotomac.fromsourcetomouth. 
with  a  Ime  acroM  Chesapeake  and  the  Eastern 
Shore  to  the  ocean  formed  his  southern  frontier- 
h,s  northern  was  the  fortieth  parallel,  from  the' 
oc«in  across  country  to  the  due  point  above  the 
^rmgs  of  the  Potomac.  Over  this  great  expanse 
he  became  "true  and  absolute  lord  and  proprie- 


I 


J«0      nONEBRS  OP  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
Uiy,"holdiiigfeJty  to EngUnd. but  othenrue .t 

liberty  to  rule  in  hi.  own  donMun  with  evoiy  power 
<rffeud*I  duke  or  prince.  ITie  King  h«l  lUi  idle- 
«i«ce.  likewiK  .  fifth  pwt  of  gold  ortUverfound 
withinhuUnd..  AUper«)n.goingtodweUinhii 
palatinate  were  to  have  "rights  ud  hbertiee  of 
Englidunen."  But.  thi.  uide.  he  waa  lorf  p«,. 
mount.  The  new  countiy  received  the  name  r«rra 
Mana  —  Maryland  —  for  HenrietU  Maria,  then 
Queen  of  England. 

Here  was  a  new  land  and  a  Lord  Proprietor  with 
kingly  power..    Virginiana  seated  on  the  James 
piompUy  peUUoned  King  Charles  not  to  do  them 
wrong  by  so  dividing  their  portion  of  the  earth 
But  King  and  Privy  Council  answered  only  that 
Virginia  and  Maryland  must  "assist  each  other 
on  all  occasions  as  becometh  feUow-subjects.  " 
WilLam  Claiborne,  mdeed,  continued  with  a  deter- 
mined voice  to  cry  out  that  lands  given  to  BalU- 
more  were  not.  as  had  been  claimed,  unsettled 
seeing  that  he  himself  had  under  patent  a  towii 
on  Kent  Ldand  and  another  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Susquehanna. 

Baltimore  was  a  reflective  man,  a  dreamer  in  the 
good  sense  of  the  term,  and  religiously  minded.  At 
the  height  of  seeming  good  fortune  he  could  write- 


Ml 


MABYLAND 

"AU  thingi,  my  lord,  in  tlitt  world  pMi  •wty. 
Tliey  •«  but  leat  ui  tiU  God  pfeMe  to  oUI  f or  th^ 
bMk  again,  that  we  may  not  esteem  anything  our 
own,  or  set  our  hearU  upon  anything  but  Him 
alone,  who  only  remains  forever."  Like  his  King, 
Baltimore  could  carry  far  his  prerogative  and  privi' 
lege,  maintaining  the  whfle  not  a  few  degrees  of 
inner  freedom.  Like  all  men.  here  he  was  bound, 
and  here  he  was  free. 

BalUmore's  desire  was  for  "enlaiging  his  Maj- 
esty's Empire,"  and  at  the  same  time  to  provide 
in  Maryland  a  refuge  for  his  feUow  CathoUcs. 
These  were  now  in  England  so  disabled  and  limited 
that  their  sUtus  might  fairly  be  called  that  of  aper- 
secuted  people.    The  mounting  Puritanism  prom- 
ised no  improvement.    The  King  himself  had  no 
fierce  antagonism  to  the  old  religion,  but  it  was 
beginning  to  be  seen  that  Charles  and  Charles's 
reahn  were  two  different  things.    A  haven  should 
be  provided  befoM  Me  storm  blackened  further. 
Baltimore  thus  saw  put  into  his  hands  a  high  and 
holy  opportunity,  and  made  no  doubt  that  it  was 
God-given.  His  charter,  indeed,  seemed  to  contem- 
plate an  established  church,  for  it  gave  to  Balti- 
more the  patronage  of  aU  churches  and  chapels 
which  were  to  be  "consecrated  according  to  the 


'i 


m 
111' 


li  !       PIONEERS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
ecclesiastical  laws  of  our  kingdom  of  England"- 
nevertheless,   no  interpretation   of   the   charter' 
was  to  be  made  prejudicial  to  "God's  holy  and 
true  Chnstian  religion."   What  was  Christian  and 

undefined.   No  obstacles  were  placed  before  a  Cath- 
olic  emigration. 

Baltimore  had  this  idea  and  perhaps  a  stiU  wider 

Tu  r      '^'^  ^'^'^  ~  "^^'^  »"  Christians 
m,gh    foregather,   brothers   and    sisters  in  one 

home!  Rehgioustolerance-practicalseparaUonof 
Church  and  State  -  that  was  a  broad  idea  for  his 
ag3,  agenerous  idea  for  a  Roman  Catholic  of  a  time 
not  so  far  removed  from  the  medieval.     Tme 
wherever  he  went  and  whatever  might  be  his  owii 

thoughtandfeeling.he  would  still  haveforoverlord 
a  Protestant  sovereign,  and  the  words  of  his  charter 
forbade  hnn  to  make  laws  repugnant  to  the  laws 
of  England.  But  Maryland  was  distant,  and  wise 
management  might  do  much.  CathoKcs.  Angli- 
cans. Puritans  Dissidents,  and  Non^nformZof 
aimost  any  physiognomy,  might  come  and  be  at 
home,  mipunished  for  variations  in  belief 

Only  the  personal  friendship  of  England's  King 
and  the  tact  and  suave  sagacity  of  the  ProprieZ 
himself  codd  have  procured  the  signing  of  ^ 


MAHYLAND  1,3 

charter,  since  it  was  known  ^  as  it  was  to  aU  who 
cared  to  busy  themselves  with  the  matter  —  that 
here  was  a  Catholic  meaning  to  take  other  Catho- 
lics, together  with  other  scarcely  less  abominable 
sectaries,  out  of  the  reach  of  Recusancy  Acts  and 
religious  pains  and  penalties,  to  set  them  free  in 
England-in-America;  and.  raising  there  a  sUte  on 
the  novel  basis  of  free  religion,  perhaps  to  convert 
the  heathen  to  all  manner  of  errors,  and  embark 
on  mischiefs  far  too  large  for  definition.     Taking 
things  as  they  were  in  the  world,  remembering  acts 
of  the  Catholic  Church  in  the  not  distant  part,  the 
ill-disposed  might  find  som-  color  for  the  agitation 
which  presently  did  arise.    Baltimore  was  known 
to  be  in  correspondence  with  English  Jesuits,  and 
It  soon  appeared  that  Jesuit  priests  were  to  accom- 
pany  the  first  colom-sts.    At  that  time  the  Sot/ety 
of  Jesus  loomed  lai^ge  both  politically  and  edu- 
cationally.   Many  may  have  thought  that  there 
threatened  a  Home  in  America.    But,  however 
that  may  have  been,  there  was  small  chance  for 
any  successful  opposition  to  the  charter,  since  Par- 
liament  had  been  dissolved  by  the  King,  not  to  be 
summoned  again  for  eleven  years.     The  Privy 
Council  was  subservient,  and,  as  the  Sovereign 
was  his  friend,  Baltimore  saw  the  signing  of  the 


'w 


r-.\  I 


■r 


) 


f 

'-    ft 


1  ' 


IM       HONEEBS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
charter  ««ured  and   began   to  gather  toitether 

^njm«.  he  tokened,  and  died  at  the  ai'of 

to^up^^Lfat:?;':^'^^'^'"'^- 

wise  JbU  «n^  .  ^  ^""^  '"«••  Jike- 

w«e  able  and  sagaaous.  and  at  eve^^  step  in  his 
athers  confidence,  conld  and  did  pn^ei^v^^ 

mdeUflaccordingtowhathadbeenS  2 
t«father-srig.ts  had  descended  to  hL;inM^ 
land  he  was  Proprietary  with  as  ample  po^ 
-ra  Count  Palatine  had  enjoyed.  He7o:r«p 
the  advantage  and  the  burden  ^ 

n«f  f  *t^"'f  '^"^  ^^  ^  to  go  with  his  colo. 
»«ts  to  Maryland,  and  this  it  seems  that  theln 
ahK.  meant  to  do.    But  now.  in  London   th^ 

d^^edacIamoragainstsuchCatholicent^p^ 
Once  he  were  away,  lips  would  be  at  the^J 

new  thought  .t  might  even  arise  that  Kng  «.d 
Phy  CouncJ  would  find  trouble  in  acUn/aZ 
a^eu-wdl,  good  though  that  might  be.  '^JZ 
Baltimore  U.erefore  remainJm  England  W,' 
guard  his  charter  and  his  interests 

ThefamilyofBaltimorewasanableone.    Cecil 
CJvert  had  two  brothers.  Leonard  and  Geo^ 


MARYLAND  igj 

andthesewouldgotoMaryland inhisplace.   Leon- 
ard he  made  Governor  and  Lieutenant-general, 
and  appointed  him  councilor,    SUps  were  made 
ready — the  Ark  of  three  hundred  tons  and  thsiDove 
of  fifty.    The  colonists  went  aboard  at  Graves- 
end,  where  these  ships  rode  at  anchor.    Of  the 
company  a  great  number  were  Protestants,  willing 
to  take  land,  if  their  condiUon  were  bettered  so, 
with  Catholics.    DiflSculties  of  many  kinds  kept 
them  aU  long  at  the  mouth  of  the  Thames,  but  at 
last,  late  in  November,  1633.  the  Ark  and  the  Dove 
set  sail.    Touching  at  the  Isle  of  Wight,  they 
took  aboard  two  Jesuit  priests.  Father  White  and 
Father  Altham,  and  a  number  of  other  colonists. 
Baltimore  reported  that  the  CTpedition  consisted 
of  "two  of  my  brothers  with  very  near  twenty 
other  gentlemen  of  very  good  fashion,  and  three 
hundred   labouring  men   weU   provided    in    all 
things." 

These  ships,  with  the  first  Marylanders,  went 
by  the  old  West  Lidies  sea  route.  We  find  them 
resting  at  Barbados;  then  they  swung  to  the 
north  and,  in  February.  1634.  came  to  Point  Com- 
fort in  Virginia.  H«re  they  took  supplies,  bemg 
treated  by  Sir  John  Harvey  (who  had  received  a 
letter  from  tbe  King)  with  "courtesy  and  human- 


I'-l 


•J 


Pi  4 


m 


1 1 

m 


m       KONEERS  OF  THE  OLD  SODTH 

«J/^     ..    i"""  '"^-  *^'y  •*aed  on  up  the 
«>*at  bny.  the  Chesapeake 

a-^  mud.  greater  than  any  of  then..  s.yZip. 

,  "™f  "»«  ^^*  and  the  Zfew.  After  a  W 
Z"  of  «i,i.,  „p  ^,  ,,,^  streanaX  cil 
upon  an  islet  covered  with  trees  I«fl  7 
had  hardly  broken  -Z  T^'  ?^' '"  '^'^ 
the  boats  w«^w;J^thfl'r'^  '^'^' 
Here  the  cZ  1      ,'        ^P'*  ''«''  «hore. 

Eng  and  "  and  he«  they  heard  Mass.    Ti^ 

menfs  they  called  the  island. 
But  it  was  too  small  fo,  a  home     Tho  ^  i. 

eft  at  anchor,  while  I«.nard  C^ert  w«t tj" 
"W  with  the /)«,*.  UpthePotolT  .^'^  '" 
he  we.,  but  at  the  last  he  S^rr '"!?** 

Dove,  going  forth  ag-in  entp^w  T  * 

presentiv  fJ,      ~,^  "•'  ^'^t^'**!  this  nver.  which 
presently  the  party  named  the  River  St.  George. 


MABYLAND  igy 

Soon  they  cane  to  a  high  bank  with  trees  tinged 
with  the  fohage  of  advancing  spring.    Here  upon 
this  bank  the  EngUsh  found  an  Indian  village 
and  a  small  Algonquin  group,  in  the  course  of 
extinction  by  their  formidable  Iroquois  neigh- 
bors.  the  giant  Susquehannocks.    The  white  men 
landed,  bearing  a  store  of  hatchets,  gewgaws,  and 
colored  cloth.    Th^  first  Lord  Baltimore,  having 
had  opportunity  enough  for  observing  savages, 
had  probably  handed  on  to  his  sagacious  sons  Ws 
conclusions  as  to  ways  of  dealing  with  the  native, 
of  the  forest.    And  the  undeniable  logic  of  events 
was  at  last  teaching  the  English  how  to  colonize. 
Englishmen  on  Roanoke  Island,  Englishmen  on 
the  banks  of  the  James,  Englishmen  in  that  first 
New  England  colony,  had  borne  the  weight  of 
early  inexperience  and  all  the  catalogue  of  woes 
that  foUow  ignorance.    All  these  early  colonists 
alike  had  been  quickly  entangled  in  strife  with  the 
people  whom  they  found  in  the  land. 

First  th«y  fell  on  their  knees. 
And  then  on  the  Aborigines. 

But  by  now  much  water  had  passed  the  mill.  The 
thinking  kind,  the  wiser  sort,  might  perceive  more 
things  than  one.  and  among  these  the  fact  that 


>'  *l| 


■« 


'J 


1«       WONEEHS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 

Iwh  a  dear  title  to  as  «,..„u  i   ^*f '"">"»«  *!«>«- 

by  the  fart  tt..*  *i.   o  ^"     "''^  ''«'«  «ded 

'"«'  y«t  more  northerly  tribes,  and  could  pay 


MARYLAND  if^ 

•cant  attcnUon  to  the  incoming  white  m^.  But 
even  so.  the  Calverts  proved,  as  William  Pena 
proved  later,  that  men  may  live  at  peace  with  men, 
honestiy  and  honorably,  even  though  hue  of  skin 
and  plane  of  development  differ. 

Now  the  Ark  joins  the  Dove  in  the  River  St 
George.  The  pieces  of  ordnance  are  fired;  the 
colonists  disembark;  and  on  the  «7th  of  Maidi 
1634.  the  Indian  village,  now  English,  becomes' 
at.  Maiy  s. 

On  the  whole  how  advantageously  ate  they 
placed!    There  is  peace  with  the  Indians.    Huts 
lodges,  are  already  built,  fields  already  cleared  or 
planted.    The  site  is  high  and  hesithful.    They 
have  at  first  few  dissensions  among  themselves. 
Nor  are  they  entirely  alone  or  isolated  in  the  New 
World.    There  is  a  New  England  to  the  north  of 
them  and  a  Virginia  to  the  south.    From  the  one 
they  get  m  the  autumn  salted  fish,  from  the  other 
store  of  swine  and  cattle.    Famine  and  pestilence 
are  far  from  them.    Hey  bufld  a  "fort"  and  per- 
haps  a  stockade,  but  there  are  none  of  the  stealthy 
deaths  given  by  am)w  and  tomahawk  in  the  north 
nor  are  there  any  of  the  Spanish  Jarms  that  terri- 
fied  the  south.    From  the  first  they  have   with 
them^women  and  children.    Hey  know  that  their 


M 


V    " 


^ir 


wo       PIONEERS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
•ettleinenti»"hoine  "   «~.« -»i.      .. 

«  with  believers  in  the  Man  .»j  k  •    •     T* 
JesuitsI    It  was  «^      t  '*™*^  "" 

counted  «  J      ?^  "  J«ne,town  «ttler.  ".c. 
counted  a  crime  almost  «,  heinous  as  treaL.^ 

-«   rh^twc"^'"^*""''""'*^- 

"c  una  «  irom  Governor  Calvort  ♦»..♦  «. 

ZfcT^'  ^  '       ''*'  '°''*^"«^  ^  t«de  with  a 
up  Oie  Indians  against  the  Marylanders.      ^ 

fteAtlanUc.    I-onard  Calvert  h«l  a  t«ding^ 


MARYLAND  ^l 

0lCI«ib<»ne'.8e«edmtheP«tuxeiitRiver.  There- 
upon  Claibome'.  men.  with  the  shallop  CoekaMee 
m  retaliaticm  attacked  Maryland  pinnaces  and  losi 
both  their  live,  and  their  boat    For  several  year, 
Maiyland  and  Kent  Island  continued  intennit- 
tently  to  make  petty  war  on  each  other.    At  last 
in  1«38.  Calvert  took  the  bland  by  main  force  and 
banged  for  piracy  a  captain  of  Claiborne's.    The 
Maryland  Assembly  brought  the  trader  under  a 
Ml  of  Attainder;  and  a  Kttle  later,  in  England, 
the  LotdB  Commisrioners  of  Foreign  Plantation* 
formaHy  awarded  Kent  Ldand  to  the  Lord  Pro- 
pnetor.     Tlu,  defeated.  Qaibome.  n..«ring  hi. 
wrath,  moved  down  the  bay  to  Fuginia. 


fi 


'l! 


■!'  i 


CHAPTER  X 

«»™CH  AND  KINODOIC 

John  lUrvey  liT     *^!°""'°«««c«ovemor. 

:i^-  Though  he  w«  rw^cr  ''*  "'•■''■ 

J^xlodori,  E,^iaad,  whetted  Jr" "' '" 
to  which  Virginia  must  h„„      .  •      *  <"'«P«>'^er 

«^,  "ie.  zrct^  Zu^  'r  ^'- 

and  laid  rude  hands  ..n.    ^-  ""^  «'®'""n« 

A««»blytobeS,'^".^'"-    We  read:  "^^ 

"'onth  was  come,  the  Co3  ^-^    '  '"^"'^  ^"^ 
«^  for  the  whl    T^^^'  ^"^  oPPortum-ty. 

l«W.Sr.JohnH«J^?'  f !-!«"'  -^  April. 
•»d  Capt.  John^2t^***"*^'^«°venm.ent. 
^•»  pleasure  J:;*,.?^  "  <^«'-*«'«  ^  the 

ISS 


m 


m 


I!      i' 


baRlv.iftl/  vl  J  lu 


■A-'  .Trtxi.ii.-^  ■..•m\  a  , 


!ll,U,,,'.„||„,,,|l,t      .-.-.,1  ...„ilM.m.y.    ,,|v„|-,,;„   „3 


iliVj;i;,fr-[  f,I(!j;UjjA 


CHUBCH  AND  KINGDOM  iss 

So  Virginia  began  her  course  as  rebel  against 
pcbUcal  eviUl  It  i,  of  interest  to  note  that 
Nidiolas  Martian,  one  of  the  men  found  acUve 
•«am.t  the  Governor,  was  an  ancestor  of  George 
Washington. 

Harvey,  thrust  out.  took  fiwt  ship  for  England, 
and  there  also  sailed  commissioners  from  the  Vir- 
»aua  Assembly  with  a  declaration  of  wrongs  for 
the  Kng  s  ear.    But  when  they  came  to  England, 
they  found  that  the  King's  ear  Was  for  the  Cover- 
nor  whom  he  had  given  to  the  Virginians  and  whom 
Uiqr.  with  audacious  disobedience,  had  deposed 
Back  should  go  Sir  John  Harvey,  still  governing 
Virgmia;  back  without  audience  the  so-called  com- 
miMioneis,.  happy  to  escape  a  merited  hanging! 
Agam  to  Jamestown  sailed  Harvey.    In  silence 
Virgmw  received  him.  and  while  he  remained 
Governor  no  Assembly  sat 

But  having  asserted  his  authority,  the  King  in  a 
few  years'  time  was  willing  to  recall  his  unwelcome 
rq)resenUUve.  So  in  1639  Governor  Harvey  van- 
ishes from  the  scene,  and  in  comes  the  well-liked 
Sir  Francis  Wyatt  us  Governor  for  the  second  time 
For  two  years  he  remains,  and  is  then  superseded 
V  Sir  TViUiam  Berkeley,  a  notable  fgure  in  Vir- 
ginia for  many  years  to  come. 


i, 


m 


W4       PIONEERS  OP  THE  OLD  SODTH 
P«enta.   A  few  hundred  negroes  moved  in  the  to. 

were  gowg  annually  to  England  "~-™' 

outer  rehgious  conflict    What  went  on  .fT^ 
in  Enaland  «*»i..^  •    tt.  T  ^  "*  ''**"« 

lingiand  reechoed  ffl  Viiginia.  The  new  Gov- 
««or  w«  a  dyed-in-the-wool  Cavaher  utSlJ 
-ubbom  for  King  «.d  Church.  liewS^ 
IJ^e^  leaned  that  way.  a,  presu^  btTd  ^ 
Z:  w  ^t  '*-'>«'-dinl5S:^'T^ 
there  bee  «  unifornutie  throughout  this  coW 

boUunsubstanceaadcircun^tancetothec^rj 

«  =«y  bee,  and  that  every  person  yr  .!J  t^^. 
obedience  unto  them  uppon  penaltie  o^thc  :  ^e. 

w^^21^'*^^^•'**»*^«^'^'"^«^Ch«rd.. 
r^-Ious  and  fearful  of  Papistry  ^j  looked 
•d^^atPuntanism.  It  frowned  upon  the^ 
^nagnosbcwm..  atheisms,  pantheisms,  religious 
doubts,  and  alterations  in  Judgment  -  uJZ^ 


:f%#- "'.  -. 


CHDBCH  AND  KINGDOM  im 

thing,  in  short,  that  seemed  to  push  a  finger  against 
Church  and  Kingdom.     Yet  in  this  Viiginia. 
governed  by  Sir  William  Berkeley,  a  gentleman 
more  cavaUer  than  the  CavaUers.  more  royalist 
than  the  King,  more  churchly  than  the  Church, 
there  Uved  not  a  few  Puritans  and  Dissidents,  going 
on  as  best  they  might  with  EsUblished  Church 
and  fiery  Eng's  men.    Certain  parishes  were  pre- 
dwninanUy  Puritan;  certain  ministers  were  known 
to  have  leanings  away  from  surplices  and  genu-, 
flections  and  to  hold  that  Archbishop  Laud  was 
some  kin  to  the  Pope.    In  1642,  to  reBnforce  these 
ministers,  came  three  more  from  New  England, 
acUvely  averse  to  conformity.    But  Governor  and 
CouncU  and  the  majority  of  the  Biugesses  will 
have  none  of  thai.    Xhe  Aasembly  of  1643  takes 
sharp  action. 

For  the  preservation  of  the  puntie  of  daetrineMri  Mfr: 
of  the  church,  It  U  enmitd  that  ail  ministai  itjluii  \m 
which  Shall  reside  in  the  collony  are  to  be  confetmaUe 
to  the  orders  and  constitutions  of  the  dmtji  of  Eng. 
Isad,  and  the  laws  therein  eitefafighed,  nd  aot  oflwr- 
wise  to  be  admitted  to  teach  or  pieaeb  p«Uiekly  or 
prawteJy.  Ajrf  that  the  Gvr.  md  Cotuscj  do  tafae 
care  that  ail  noncoafonBists  upon  aotice  «r  fte» 
shaB  be  compeM  to  dqwrt  tlie  cdiooy  ■«*  al 
oonvenieneie. 


I 


,  M 


U   I 


;^W!«iB9L:''#v  ^J»>i; 


'.  I 


2       "ONEERS  OP  THE  OLD  SODTH 

went  «.«  uinted  i^^B^t  T'  '"*"■ 
•^^iid  Puritan  and  mT^?'    ? "*  *^**« '^yed 

^eir  tonnes.  ind^Tr„twS  "T  '•"' 
but  they  watched  lynx^yed  f "rT^^  ~"''*™- 

fraed  his  attenSr^  "  ^  ^ominantly  so. 
these  the^wr^w         I"'?'^ '^'usants."    Of 

Pop«h  ,«ests  by  chance  or  int!l.  ^  .'*'*"*^' 
the  bounds  of  V,W  u  ..  *  *™^^  '""">» 
w«^ng.  1  /rr  '*^,'"'  «•■--  fi-  days' 
yet  «p^  vi^i^!  '^;''"  °^  ^  ^«  they  are 

•^^^^'^SevCrr '  '?  ''""«^* 
broom.  ^'"'*«P'""tI>animpaUent 

"^^  ^^°"  "  --J  fo-ot  less  th«.  the 


CHUHCH  AND  KINGDOM  m 

Church  in  Viiginia.  Any  and  all  pereons  conung 
into  the  colony  by  land  and  by  sea  shall  have 
"daimirtered  to  them  the  Oath  of  Suprenuuy 
and  Allepance.  "Which  if  any  shaU  refuse  to 
take,  the  commander  of  the  fort  at  Point  Com- 
fort shall  "committ  him  or  them  to  prison  " 
Foreigners  in  birth  and  tongue,  foreigners  in 
thought,  must  have  found  the  place  and  time 
narrow  indeed. 

On  the  eve  of  civil  war  there  arose  on  the  part  of 
some  m  England  a  project  to  revive  and  restore  the 
old  Vngmia  Company  by  procuring  fr«n  Charles, 
now  deep  in  troubles  of  his  own.  a  renewal  of 
the  old  letters  patent  and  the  transference  of  the 
direct  government  of  the  colony  into  the  h«,ds 
of  a  reorganized  and  vast  corporation.     Virginia, 
which  a  score  of  years  before  had  defend  the 
Company,  now  protested  vigorously,  and,  with  re- 
gard to  the  long  view  of  things,  it  may  be  thought 
wisely.    The  project  died  a  natural  death.    The 
petition  sent  from  Virginia  shows  plainly  enough 
the  pen  of  Berkeley.    The«  are  a  multitude  of 
reasons  why  Viigima  should  not  pass  from  King 
to  Company,  among  which  these  are  worthy  of 
note:    "We  may  not  admit  of  so  unnatural  a  dis- 
tance as  a  Company  will  interpose  between  his 


4 


fr;*j 


m 


W 


--m 
#1 


n 


>«       WONEEBSOFTHEOLDgoora 

of  our  birtl,    C^   ^"*'***'~«tJ>econdiU«m 

■WTien  this  paper  reached  Enriand  if  ^.-.    » 
country  at  civil  war.    The  t!!1  P  ^  * 

endangemi  bv  1 T  "";^,P'«"«nt  suspended  and 
prove  victoriou~atS     T"**^  "'""'' 

"*    athou««dstro„g»«,dnow.foralJthe 


catmcn  and  kingdom         iso 

«te  agw-Mt  them,  pwb^ty  ,t«»g«  yet  --  wew 
to  be  found  chiefly  in  the  puidM  ol  Me  ol  Wight 
Md  Nansemond.  but  h«l  represeatative.  from 
the  Falls  to  the  Ewtera  Shore.  What  these  Vir- 
rman.  thought  of  the  "wddnd  differences"  does 
iiot  appear  in  the  record,  but  probably  there  wa. 
thought  enough  and  secret  hopes. 

In  1644.  the  year  of  Mwston  Moor.  Vitginia. 
too.  «».  battle  and  sudden  and  bloody  death. 
That  Opechancanough  who  had  succeeded  Pow- 
hatan  was  now  one  hundred  years  old.  hardly  able 
to  walk  or  to  see.  dwelling  harmlessly  in  a  yin««. 
upon  the  upper  Pamunkey.    All  the  Indians  were 
broken  and  dispersed;  serious  danger  was  not  to 
bethoughtof.   Then.ofasudden.theflameleaped 
•gam.    There  fell  from  the  blue  sky  a  mass^ 
directed  against  the  outlying  plantations.    Three 
hundred  men.  women,  and  children  were  killed  by 
the  Indians.    With  fury  the  white  men  attacked  in 
return.    They  sent  bodies  of  horse  into  the  un- 
touched western  forests.    They  chased  and  slew 
without  merty.   In  1646  Opechancanough.  brought 
a  prisoner  to  Jamestown,  ended  his  long  tale  of 
years  by  a  shot  from  one  of  his  keepers.    The  In- 
d«ws  were  beaten,  and.  lacking  such  another  leader 
made  no  more  organized   and  general  attacks. 


t : 


.1 


>4jli 


1<0      HONEBBS  OP  THE  OLD  SOUTH 

trouble..    sri'"t»','^«'«  '^^  '»<«« 

chief  «  (SZl?  ^^"^  '''*^  "«  •"<*  •*'« 

M  ypechanciinough,  and  she  auffenvl  » 
•weeping  niiaacres    B..f.#»         ™«  »™eiied  no 
or  «.  then,  ,^.  ^"^'^ ^ '"*'''^"'''y«^ 
f«t  did  the        l^S^;  ~'"'*"*  '"■««««•    So 

pu«I.aaed'boun^'''j;^''»'«'"^-<^thosei5„t 

the  Indians  ma^  well  W^r.     T'""'  ""''"* 
viDages  and  mL  ^™  »'«™'  '««t  their 

agM  and  huntmg-grounds  might  not  -n^ 
these  inroads     1?~.  i  ,      •"■«'«  not  endure 

men  worked    »„j  . ,.  "*'*"  where 


CHUBCH  AND  KINGDOM  mi 

WM  to  plant  intact  in  Maryland  a  feudal  otder. 
He  w«)uld  be  Palatine,  the  King  his  suzerain.    In 
Maryland  the  great  pUnter*,  in  effect  hia  barmu. 
should  live  upon  esUtes.  manorial  in  size  and  with 
manorial  rights.    The  kboring  men  —  the  iinpe- 
cunious  adventurers  whom  these  greater  adven- 
turers brought  out  —  would  form  a  tenantry,  the 
Lord  PK>prietary's  men's  men.    It  is  true  that, 
according  to  charter,  provision  was  made  for  an 
Assembly.    Here  we.*  to  sit  "freemen  of  the  piw- 
ince, "  that  is  to  say.  all  white  males  who  were  not 
in  the  position  of  indentured  servants.    But  with 
the  ProprieUry,  and  not  with  the  Assembly,  would 
rest  primarily  the  law-making  power.    The  Lord 
Proprietary  would  propose  legisIaUon,  and  the 
freemen  of  the  country  would  debate,  in  a  meas- 
ure advise,  represent,  act  as  consultants,  and  finally 
confirm.    Baltimore  was  prepared  to  be  a  benevo- 
lent  lord,  wise,  fatherly. 

In  1635  met  the  first  Assembly,  Leonard  Calvert; 
and  his  Council  sitting  with  the  buigesses,  and 
this  gathering  of  freemen  proceeded  to  inaugu- 
rate I^laUon.  There  was  passed  a  string  of  en- 
actments which  presumably  dealt  with  immediate 
wants  at  St.  Mary's,  and  which,  the  Assembly 
recogmzed,  must  have  the  Lord  Proprietary's  as-     . 


Ill 

M 


M«      PIONEBRS  OP  THE  OLD  SODTH 

Maorkad.  ItwouJd.ee«tUthedidnotdi. 
Wtove  «  much  «f  the  Uw.  the««elve.  «  of  the 

bold  .mfUve  of  the  A«embly,  for  he  .t  once  «J 
-er  twelve  biM.  „f  h«  own  d«fUn«.  LeoC 
OJvert  WM  m.tructed  to  bring  M  freemen  to- 
«ethep  m  A«embly  «.d  pre.ent  for  their  ^ 
anee  the  .ubrtituted  legidaUon.  ^ 

Early  i„  !««  thi.  Ma,yl«,d  A«embly  met 

pnet«y,W  n.evotew«tdcen.  Governor 
and  «,me  others  were  /or.  the  reminder  of  the 
A«emblyunaaimou3ly  .g«-n,t.  the  proposed  !««.. 
JiUon     n^ere  followed  .  yea,  or  twoTl^^ 

m  effect  acknowledged  defeat.  He  colonkj 
through  their  A»embly.  might  thereafter  propo*. 
law,  to  meet  their  exigencies,  and  Governor  ST 

vert.jcung  for  his  brother,  should  approve  or  veto 
accordmg  to  need. 

When  civil  war  between  King  and  Parliament 
broke  out  ,n  England,  sentiment  in  Ma^^Und  a, 
m  Vngmia  mdined  toward  the  King.    But  that 


CHURCH  AND  KINGDOM  14S 

Puritan.  Non-conformMt.  and  republican  element 
that  was  in  both  coloniei  might  be  expected  to 
gain  if,  at  haau  in  England,  the  Parliamentary 
party  gained.   A  Royal  Governor  m  a  Lord  Ph>- 

prietary**  Governor  might  alike  be  perplexed  by  the 
political  turmofl  in  the  mother  comitry.  Leonard 
Calvert  felt  the  need  of  first-hand  consultation  with 
his  brother.  Leaving  Giles  Brent  in  his  place,  he 
sailed  for  England,  talked  there  with  Baltimore 
himself,  perplexed  and  fiUed  with  foreboding,  and 
returned  to  Maryland  not  greatly  wiser  than  when 
he  went. 

Maryland  was  soon  convulsed  by  disorders 
which  in  many  ways  reflected  the  unsettled  condi- 
tions in  England.  A  London  ship,  commanded  by 
Richard  Ingle,  a  Puritan  and  a  staunch  upholder 
of  the  cause  of  Parliament,  arrived  before  St 
Mary's,  where  he  gave  great  offense  by  his  blatant 
remarks  about  the  King  and  Rupert,  "that  Prince 
Rogue."  Though  he  was  promptly  arrested  on 
the  charge  of  treason,  he  managed  to  escape  and 
soon  left  the  loyal  colony  far  astern. 

In  the  meantime  Leonard  Calvert  had  come 
back  to  Maryland,  where  he  found  confusion  and 
a  growing  heat  and  faction  and  side-taking  of  a 
bitter  sort    To  add  to  the  turmoil.  William  Qai- 


•«»oeoPr  .BouiiKH,  tbt  chaw 

(*NSIordr50TESTCH*«TNo.2) 


10    '^l^  1" 

as  11?    »22 
■  2.0 


III 


1^1^^ 


.(- 


m       HONEEHS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUIH 

borne,  among  whose  dominant  traib.  ».. 
ahilifv  »»  .      .     "*""""■  iraits  was  an  in- 

•bJity  to  recognue  defeat,  was  making  attemob. 
upon  Kent  Wand.    Calvert  was  not  Crsf 

^  •  r  "^^  -^^  - ««-  with  uZ^: 

marque  f^^  the  Long  Parhament.  Ir-'eandlL 
men  landed  and  quickly  found  out  the .  roZZ 
mo.etyo  thecolonisu.    The,,  followed  ^^^j 

wis..d;ihri::;rj't:;"^^^^^^^ 

^^^andfo^edtheGove^ortofleetovSl 

trat^  goods  of  the  Proprietaiy's  adheren^and 
deporhngmi„.ns  Jesuit  priests.  At  the  e^d  J 
th«  fme  Calvert  reappeared,  and  behind  him  a 
t«op  gathered  in  Virginia.  Now  it  was  ^ 
turn  to  flee.  Regaining  his  ship,  he  made  sail  for 
England,  and  M«yland  settled  down  a^aLt  £ 

^and.    Claiborne,  again  defeated,  retired  to  Vir- 
guua.  whence  he  sailed  for  England. 

In  1647  Leonard  Calvert  died.  Until  the  Pr«- 
P^'.  will  should  be  known.  1.0m  J  G^ 
acted  as  Governor.    Over  in  England.  Lord  Balti- 

7Z'ST''f"^'''^^^^y^-   Them's 
cause  had  a  hopeless  look.    Roundhead  aniJS^! 


CHUBCH  AND  KINGDOM  !« 

liament  were  making  way  in  a  mighty  tide.   BalU- 
more  was  marked  for  a  royalist  and  a  Catholic. 
If  the  tide  rose  farther,  he  might  lose  Maryland. 
A  sagacious  mind,  he  proceeded  to  do  all  that  he 
could,  short  of  denying  his  every  beUef,  to  pla- 
cate his  enemies.    He  appointed  as  Governor  of 
Maryland  William  Stone,  a  Puritan,  and  into  the 
Council,  numbering  five  members,  he  put  three 
Puritans.    On  the  other  hand  the  interesta  of  his 
Maryland  Catholics  must  not  be  endangered.    He 
required  of  the  new  Governor  not  to  molest  any 
person  "professing  to  believe  in  Jesus  Christ,  and 
m  particular  any  Roman  Catholic."    In  this  way 
he  thought  that,  right  and  left,  he  might  provide 
against  persecution. 

Under  tiiese  complex  influences  the  Maryland 
Assembly  passed  in  1649  an  Act  concerning  Re- 
ligion. It  reveals,  upon  the  one  hand.  Christen- 
dom's  mercilessness  toward  the  freethinker  —  ih 
which  mereilessness,  whether  through  conviction 
or  poUQr,  Baltimore  acquiesced — and.  on  the  otiier 
hand,  tiiat  aspiration  toward  friendship  within  tiie 
Christian  fold  which  is  even  yet  hardly  more  than 
a  pious  wish,  and  which  in  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury could  have  been  felt  by  very  few.  To  Balti- 
more and  the  Assembly  of  M  ryland  belongs,  no. 


I'" 


M6  PIONEEBS  OP  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
the  gloiy  of  mugurating  an  era  of  wide  tolewtion 
for  inen  and  women  of  all  beliefs  or  disbelief., 
whether  Christian  or  not.  but  the  real  though  lesser 
glory  of  establishing  entire  toleration  among  the 
divisions  within  the  Christian  cirde  itself.  Ac- 
cording  to  the  Act.' 

Whatwever  person  or  persons  within  this  Province  and 

S  C^ri.*  r'-.i^l'''  "^  '■''"•  "  "^^-y  °"  Saviour 
Jesus  Chrut  to  bee  the  sonne  of  God.  or  shall  deny  the 
holy  Tnmty.  ...  or  the  Godhe«l  of  anyof  t^e  JL 

head,  or  shall  use  or  utter  any  rep«»Aful  sp^ 
words  or  language  concerning  thrsaid  hJ^^' 
■•shZil  ^"^  ♦f '  three  persons  thereof,  shidl  tT^ 
.shed  with  death  and  confiscation  or  forfeiture  of  «U  his 

Sorti,  ■  ^***T''  P""""  "'  Peraons  shall  from 
^orth  use  or  utter  any  reproachfull  words,  or 
^es  coucemmg  the  blessed  Virgin  Mary,  the 
Mo  her  of  our  Savjour.  or  the  holy  Apostk,  ™^van! 
gehsts.  or  any  of  them,  shall  in  such  case  for  the  fi«t 
offence  forfeit  to  the  .aid  Lord  ftopr^  ^d^ 
hemathesumoffivepoundsterling.  .      .   WhaZ>v» 

person  shallhenceforth  upon  any  o^asion.dS." 
adl  or  denominate  any  person  or  persons  whauS 

withm  this  Province,  or  within  any  of  the  Ports.  Bu- 
xnMt,  vol.  I,  pp.  t*t-U7.  ummu  A.- 


CHURCH  AND  KINGDOM  U7 

bon,  Cteeki  or  Havens  to  the  same  belonging,  an 
hmMck,  Scismatick,  IdoUtor,  puritan,  Independant, 
Presbitenan,  popish  priest,  Jesuite,  Jcsuited  papist,  Lu- 
Oieran,  CalvenUt,  Anabr.ptist,  Brownist,  Antinomian, 
Barrowist,  Roundhead,  Sepatist,  or  any  other  name  or 
term  in  a  reproachful  manner  relating  to  matter  of 
Religion,  shall  for  eveiy  such  Offence  forfeit  ...  the 
sum  of  tenne  shillings  sterling.  .  .  . 

Whereas  the  inforceing  of  the  conscience  m  matters 
of  Religion  hath  frequently  fallen  out  to  be  of  danger- 
ous Consequence  in  those  oommonwealths  where  it  hath 
be«i  practised,  ...  be  it  therefore  also  by  the  Lord 
Propnetaiy  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  this  As- 
■embly,  ordeyned  and  enacted  .  .  .  that  no  person  or 
persons  whatsoever  within  this  Province  .  .  .  pro- 
|«sing  to  beleive  in  Jesus  Christ,  shaU  from  henceforth 
bee  any  waies  troubled,  molested  or  discountenanced 
for  or  in  respect  of  his  or  her  reUgion  nor  in  the  free 
WKTose  thereof  ...  nor  anyway  compelled  to  the 
bdeif  or  exercise  of  any  other  Religion  against  his  or  her 
crasent,  soe  as  they  be  not  unfaithfull  to  the  Lord 
Proprietary  or  molest  or  conspire  against  the  dvill 
uovemment.  ... 


^« 


;  *  ', 


i 
I 


CHAPTER  XI 

COMMONWEALTH   AND   BESTOBATION 

On  the  30th  of  January.  1649,  before  the  palace 
of  Whitehall.  Charles  the  First  of  England  was 
beheaded.  In  Virginia  the  event  fell  with  a  shock. 
Even  those  within  the  colony  who  were  Cromwell's 
men  rather  than  Charles's  men  seem  to  have  re- 
coiled from  this  act.  Presently,  too.  came  fleeing 
royalists  from  overseas,  to  add  their  passionate 
voices  to  those  of  the  royalists  in  Virginia.  Many 
came,  "nobility,  clergy  and  gentrj-,  men  of  the 
first  rate."  A  thousand  are  said  to  have  amved 
in  the  year  after  the  IHng's  death. 

In  October  the  Virginia  Assembly  met.  Parlia- 
ment men  — and  now  these  were  walking  with 
head  in  the  air  —  might  regret  the  execution  of  the 
past  January,  and  yet  be  prepared  to  assert  that 
with  the  fall  of  the  kingdom  fell  all  powers  and 
offices  named  and  decreed  by  the  hapless  monarch. 
What  was  a  passionate  royalist  government  doing 
148  * 


COMMONWEALTH  AND  BESTORATION  149 
in  Virginia  now  that  England  was  a  Common- 
wealth?    The  passionate  government  answered  for 
itself  in  acU  passed  by  this  Assembly.     With 
swelling  words,  with  a  tragic  accent,  it  denounced 
the  late  happenings  in  England  and  all  the  Round- 
head wickedness  that  led  up  to  them.    It  pro- 
claimed loyalty  to  "  his  sacred  Majesty  that  now  is" 
-  that  is.  to  Charles  Stuart,  afterwards  Charles 
the  Second,  then  a  refugee  on  the  Continent. 
Finally  it  enacted  that  any  who  defended  the  late 
proceedings,  or  in  the  least  affected  to  question 
"  the  undoubted  aud  inherent  right  of  his  Majesty 
that  now  is  to  the  CoUony  of  Virginia"  should  be 
held  guilty  of  high  treason;  and  that  "reporters 
and  divulgers"  of  rumors  tending  to  change  of 
government  should  be  punished  "even  to  severity." 
Berkeley's  words  may  be  detected  in  these  acts 
of  the  Assembly.    In  no  great  time  the  CavaHer 
Governor  conferred  with  Colonel  Henry  Norwood, 
one  of  the  royalist  refugees  to  Virginia.    Norwood' 
thereupon  sailed  away  upon  a  Dr,  h  ship  and 
came  to  Holland,  where  he  found  "Us  Majesty 
that  now  is."    Here  he  knelt,  and  invited  that 
same  Majesty  to  visit  his  dominion  of  Viigima, 
and,  if  he  liked  it,  there  to  rest,  sovereign  of  the 
Virginian  people.    But  Charles  still  hoped  to  be 


i 


'fU 


t^y 


ir 


140  PIONEBBS  OP  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
^vereign  in  England  and  would  not  cross  the  h^. 
He  sent,  however,  to  Sir  V  illiam  Berkeley  a  re- 
Mwd  of  hi,  Governor's  commiMion.  and  appointed 
Norwood  Treasurer  of  Viiginia.  and  said,  doubt- 
less,  many  gay  and  pleasant  things. 

In  Virginia  there  continued  to  appear  from  Eng- 
iMd  adherents  of  the  an««„«^.W.   Men.  women, 
aad  children  came  until  to  a  considerable  degree 
Oie  tone  of  society  rang  Cavalier.    This  immijfra- 
tion.  now  lighter,  now  heavier,  continued  through 
a  rather  prolonged  period.    There  came  now  to 
Virgmia  famOies  whose  names  are  often  met  in  the 
later  history  of  the  land.      Now  Washingtons  ap- 
pear, with  Randolphs,  Carys,  Skipwiths,  Brod- 
naxes.  Tylers.  Masons,  Madisons,  Monroes,  and 
many   more.     Ilese  persons   are   not   without 
means;  they  bring  with  them  servants;  they  are 
m  high  favor  with  Governor  and  Council;  they 
acquire  large  tracts  of  virgin  land;  they  bring  in 
indentured  labor;  they  purchase  African  slaves- 
they  cultivate  tobacco.   Prom  being  English  coun- 
try  gentlemen  they  turn  easily  to  become  Virginia 
planters. 

But  the  Viigim'a  Assembly  had  thrown  a  gaunt- 
let before  the  victorious  Commonweaith ;  and  the 
Long  ParUament  now  declared  the  colony  to  be 


;!!  I 


COMMONWEALTH  AND  BESTORATION  1«1 

in  contumacy,  assembled  and  dispatched  shipa 
against  her,  and  laid  an  embargo  upon  trade  with 
the  rebellious  daughter.   In  January  of  l6St  Eng- 
lish ships  appeared  ofif  Point  Comfort.   Four  Com- 
missioners of  the  Commonwealth  were  aboard, 
of  whom  that  strong  man  Claiborne  was  one. 
After  issuing  a  proclamation  to  quiet  the  fears  of 
the  people,  the  Commissioners  made  their  way 
to  Jamestown.    Here  was  found  the  indomiUble 
Berkeley  and  hU  Council  in  a  state  of  active  prepa- 
raUon.  cannon  trained.   But,  when  all  was  said,  the 
Commissioners  had  brought  wisely  moderate  terms: 
submit  because  submit  they  must,  acknowledge 
the  Commonwealth,  and.  that  done,  rest  unmo- 
lested!   If  resistance  continued,  there  wereenough 
Parliament  men  in  Viiginia  to  make  an  army. 
Indentured  servants  and  slaves  should  receive 
freedom  in  exchange  for  support  to  the  Common- 
wealth.    The  ships  would  come  up  from  Point 
Comfort,  and  a  determined  war  would  be  on. 
What  Sir  WUliam  Berkeley  personally  said  has 
not  survived.    But  after  consultation  upon  con- 
sultation Virginia  surrendered  to  the  Common- 
wealth. 

Berkeley  stepped  from  the  Governor's  chair,  re- 
tiring in  wrath  and  bitterness  of  heart  to  his  house 


I 


i 


F  { 


I 


f 


U»  nONEESS  OP  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
*tGreenspriiig.  In  his  place  lat  Richard  Bennett, 
one  of  a«  CommiMionen.  Oaibome  was  made 
Secretary.  King's  men  went  out  of  office;  Parlia- 
ment men  came  in.  But  there  was  no  persecution. 
In  the  bland  and  wide  Virginia  air  minds  failed  to 
come  into  hard  and  frequent  collision.  For  all  the 
ferocities  of  Uie  statute  books,  acute  suffering  for 
difference  of  opinion,  wheth. ,  political  or  religious, 
did  not  bulk  laige  in  the  life  of  early  Virginia. 

The  Commissioners,  after  the  reduction  of  Vir- 
ginia.  had  a  like  part  to  play  with  Maryland.    At 
St.  Mary's,  as  at  Jamestown,  they  demanded  and 
at  length  received  submission  to  the  Common- 
wealth.   There  was  here  the  less  trouble  owing  to 
Baltimore's  foresight  in  appomting  to  the  office  of 
Governor  William  Stone,  whose  opinions,  politi-cal 
and  religious,  accorded  witii  those  of  revolutionary 
England.    Yet  the  Governor  could  not  bring  hmi- 
»elf  to  forget  his  oatii  to  Lord  Baltimore  and  agree 
to  tile  demand  of  tiie  Commissioners  that  he  should 
administer  the  Government  in  the  n^me  of  "tiw 
Keepers  of  the  Liberties  of  England."   After  some 
hesitation  tiie  Commissioners  decided  to  respect 
his  scruples  and  allow  him  to  govern  in  tiie  name 
of  tile  Lord  Proprietary,  as  he  had  solemnly 
promised. 


OOKMONWEALTH  AND  RESTOBAHON  MS 
In  Vii^nia  and  in  Maryland  the  Commonwedth 
and  the  Lord  Protector  itand  where  atood  the 
Kingdom  and  the  King.  Many  are  far  better 
Mtiffied  than  they  were  before;  and  tht  x>nfinned 
royalitt  consume*  his  grumbling  in  his  own  circle. 
The  old,  exhausting  quarrel  seems  laid  to  rest.  But 
within  this  wider  peace  breaks  out  suddenly  an 
interior  strife.  Virgima  would,  if  she  could,  have 
back  all  her  old  northward  territory.  In  1862 
Bennett's  Govemmc  n  goes  so  for  as  to  petition 
Parliament  to  unseat  tkj  Catholic  Proprietary  '«f 
Maryland  and  make  whole  again  the  ancient  Vir- 
ginia. The  hand  of  Claiborne,  that  remarkable 
and  persistent  man,  may  be  seen  in  this. 

In  Maryland,  Puritans  and  Independenta  were 
settled  chiefly  about  the  rivers  Severn  and  Patux- 
ent  and  in  a  village  called  Providence,  afterwards 
Annapolis.  These  now  saw  their  chance  to  throw 
off  the  Proprietary's  rule  and  to  come  directly 
imder  that  of  the  Commonwealth.  So  thinking, 
they  put  themselves  into  communication  with 
Bennett  and  Claiborne.  In  1654  Stone  chaiged 
the  Commissioners  with  having  promoted  "fac- 
tion, sedition,  and  rebellion  against  the  Lord  Balti- 
more." The  charge  was  well  founded.  Claiborne 
and  Bennett  assumed  that  they  were  yet  Parlia- 


I 


a  u 


I 


U*       PIONEERS  OP  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
auntuy  CbmmiiMonew,  empowered  to  bring  "all 
pluUUou  within  the  Bay  of  Chewpeake  to  their 
due  obedience  to  the  Parliament  and  Common- 
wedth  of  England."    And  they  were  indeed  set 
■giinit  the  Lord  Baltimore.     Claiborne  wojld 
h«Ml  the  Puritani  of  Prtvidence;  and  a  troop 
Aould  be  ralMd  in  Virginia  and  march  northward. 
The  Commiwonem  actually  advanced  upon  St 
Mary'.,  and  with  w  (uperior  a  force  that  Stone 
■unendered,  and  a  Puritan  Government  waa  in- 
augurated.   A  Puritan  Assembly  met.  debarring 
any  Catholic    Pn-ently  it  pawed  an  act  amiul- 
ImgtheProprieUry'.ActofToIeraUon.  Professor, 
of  the  religion  of  Rome  should  "  be  restrained  from 
the  exercise  thereof."    The  hand  of  the  hiw  was 
to  faU  heavily  upon  "pope,,.,  prelacy,  or  Keen- 
tiousness  of  opinion."   Thus  was  intolerance  alive 
•gain  in  the  only  land  where  she  had  seemed  to 
die! 

In  England  now  there  was  hardly  a  Parliament, 
but  only  the  Lord  Protector,  Oliver  Cromwell 
Content  with  Baltimore's  recognition  of  the  Pro- 
tectorate. Cromwell  was  not  prepared  to  back,  in 
their  mdependent  action,  the  Commissioners  of 
that  now  dissolved  Pariiament.  Baltimore  made 
sure  of  this,  and  then  dispatched  messengers  over- 


COMMONWEALTH  AND  RESTORATION  IM 
leu  to  Stone,  bidding  him  do  all  tluit  lay  in  him 
to  retake  Maryland.  Stone  thereupon  gathered 
several  hundred  men  and  a  fleet  of  small  tailing 
craft,  with  which  he  pushed  up  the  bay  to  the 
Severn.  In  the  meantime  the  Puritans  had  not 
been  idle,  but  had  themselves  raised  a  body  of  men 
and  had  taken  over  the  Golden  Lyon,  an  armed 
merchantman  lying  before  their  town.  On  the 
24th  of  March,  1055,  the  two  forces  met  in  the 
Battle  of  the  Severn.  "In  the  name  of  God,  fall 
on!"  cried  the  men  of  Providence,  and  "Hey 
for  St.  Mary's!"  cried  the  others.  The  battle 
was)  won  by  the  Providence  men.  They  slew  or 
wounded  fifty  of  the  St.  Maiy's  men  and  desper- 
ately wounded  Stone  himself  and  took  many  pris- 
oners,  ten  of  whom  were  afterwards  condemned  to 
death  and  four  were  actually  executed. 

Now  followed  a  period  of  up  and  down,  the 
Commissioners  and  the  Proprietary  alike  appeal- 
ing to  the  Lord  Protector  for  some  expression  of 
his  "determinate  will."  Both  sides  received  en- 
couragement  inasmuch  as  he  decided  for  neither. 
His  own  authority  being  denied  by  neither,  Crom- 
well may  have  preferred  to  hold  these  distant 
factions  in  a  canceling,  neutraUzing  posture.  But 
far  weightier  matters,  in  fact,  were  occupying 


iil»- 

m 


h 


m 


'j^i 


m 


we  PIONEERS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
his  mind.  In  IMT.  we«y  of  her  "veor  sad.  di.- 
t»cted.  and  unseWed  condition."  Maryland  her- 
self proceeded -Puritan.  Prelatist.  and  Catholic 
together-toagreehenceforthtodisagree.  Tolera- 
tm  viewed  m  retrospect,  appear,  dimly  to  have 
been  seen  for  the  angel  that  it  was.    Maryland 

rr  rrj"  "^  ^^p-^-^'*  mic^^^-ded 

there  should  be  complete  indemm'ty  for  poHtical 
offenses  and  a  solemn  promise  that  the  Toleration 
Act  of  1649  should  never  be  repealed.  TMsJ^Z 
out  a  smale  Baltimore  promised.  Articles  were 
«gned;  a  new  Assembly  composed  of  all  mamier  of 
Chnsfaans  was  called;  and  Ma^^Iand  returned  for 
a  tmie  to  her  first  allegiance. 

Quiet  years,  on  the  whole,  follow  in  Virginia 
und«  the  Commonwealth.  The  three  Governor 
of  thw  p«^,„d  -  Bemiett,  Digges,  and  Mathews  - 
are  ^I  chosen  by  the  Assembly,  which,  but  for 
fte  Nav,gat.on  Laws.'  might  almost  forget  the 
Home  Government.    Then  Oliver  CromweU  dies- 

aie  Stuarts.    Charles  H  is  proclaimed  King.  And 
back  mto  office  in  Virginia  ia  brought  thatTtaunch 

^Editor-.  Notec  th.  N.vi».U,n  Uw,  .t  tt,  end  rf  thi 


COMMONWEALTH  AND  RESTORATION  157 
old  monarchut,  Sir  William  Berkeley  —  first  by 
a  royalist  Assembly  and  presently  by  commission 
from  the  new  King. 

Then  Virginia  had  her  Long  Parliament  or  As- 
sembly. In  1661,  in  the  first  gush  of  the  Restora- 
tion, there  was  elected  a  House  of  Burgesses  so 
congenial  to  Berkeley's  mind  that  he  wished  to  see 
it  perpetuated.  For  fifteen  years  therefore  he 
held  it  in  being,  with  adjournments  from  one  year 
into  another  and  with  sharp  refusals  to  listen  to 
any  demand  for  new  elections.  Yet  this  demand 
grew,  and  still  the  Governor  shut  the  door  in  the 
face  of  the  people  and  looked  imperiously  forth 
from  the  window.  His  temper,  always  fieiy,  now 
burned  vindictive;  his  zeal  for  King  and  Church 
and  the  high  prerogatives  of  the  Governor  of  Vir- 
ginia became  a  consuming  passion. 

When  Berkeley  first  came  to  Virginia,  and  again 
for  a  moment  in  the  flare  of  the  Restoration,  his 
popularity  had  been  real,  but  for  long  now  it  had 
dwindled.  He  belonged  to  an  earlier  time,  and  he 
held  fast  to  old  ideas  that  were  decaying  at  the 
heart.  A  bigot  for  the  royal  power,  a  man  of  class 
with  a  contempt  for  the  generality  and  its  clumsily 
expressed  needs,  he  grew  in  narrowness  as  he  grew 
in  years. 


188       HONEEBS  OP  THE  OLD  SOOTH 

Berkdey  could  in  these  later  times  write  home, 
though  with  some  ewggeraUon:  "I  thank  God 
ther^  are  no  free  schools  nor  printing,  and  I  hope 
we  shall  not  have  these  hundred  yea« ;  for  leanu^ 
has  brought  duobedience  into  the  world  and  p^ 
mg  has  divulged  them,  and  libels  against  the  best 
governments!    God  keep  us  from  both!"    But 
that  was  the  soured  zealot  for  absolutism  -  Will 
.am  Berkeley  the  man  was  fond  enough  of  books 
and  himself  had  written  plays. 

The  spirit  of  the  time  was  reactionaiy  in  Vir- 
gima  as  it  was  reactionary  in  England.  Harsh 
servant  and  slave  laws  we«  passed.  A  prison  was 
to  be  erected  in  each  comity;  provision  was  made 
for  pillory  and  stocks  and  ducking-stool;  the 
Quakers  were  to  be  proceeded  against;  the  Baptists 
who  refused  to  bring  children  to  baptism  were  to 

suflFer.    Then  at  last  in  1670  came  restriction  of 
the  franchise: 

Act  HI  EUdion  ,i  Burge»,e»  by  v,hm.  Wheb^ 
the  usuaU  way  of  chuseinif  burgesses  by  the  vo te™^ 
persons  who  haveing  served  their  tyme  are  t^  ft 
tks  country  who  haveing  little  inteLt  in  thrcZ^ 
doe  oftener  make  tumults  at  the  election  to  aTZ 
turbance  of  his  Majestie's  peace.  th«,  by  their  S 
oretions  m  their  votes  provide  for  the  »n«^a£n 
thereof,  by  makeing  choyce  of  persons  fitly^X^ 


COMMONWEALTH  AND  RESTORATION  159 
for  the  diicbarge  of  aoe  gteate  a  trust,  And  whereas  the 
lawes  of  England  giant  a  voyoe  in  such  election  only  to 
such  as  by  their  esUtes  real  or  personall  have  interest 
enough  to  tye  them  to  the  endeavour  of  the  publique 
good;  It  it  herOy  enaettd,  that  none  but  freeholders  and 
housekeepers  who  only  are  answerable  to  the  publique 
for  the  levies  shall  hereafter  have  a  voice  in  the  election 
of  any  burgesses  in  this  country.' 

Three  years  later  another  woe  befell  the  colony. 
That  same  Charles  11  — to  whom  in  misfortune 
Virginia  had  so  adhered  that  for  her  loyalty  she 
had  received  the  name  of  the  Old  Dominion  — 
now  granted  "all  that  entire  tract,  territory,  region, 
and  dominion  of  land  and  water  commonly  called 
Virginia,  together  with  the  territory  of  Accomack," 
to  Lord  Culpeper  and  the  Earl  of  Arlington.  For 
thirty-one  years  they  were  to  hold  it,  paying  to  the 
King  the  slight  annual  rent  of  forty  shillings.  They 
were  not  to  disturb  the  colonists  in  any  guaranteed 
right  of  life  or  land  or  poods,  but  for  the  rest  they 
might  farm  Vii;ginia.  The  country  cried  out  in 
anger.  The  Assembly  hurried  commissioners  on 
board  a  ship  in  port  and  sent  them  to  EagJand  to 
besiege  the  ear  of  the  King. 

Distress  and  discontent  increased,  with  good 
reason,  among  the  mass  of  the  Virginians.    The 

'  Heniog'i  SlattiUt,  vol.  n,  p.  C80. 


f 


fjii   I 
f 


;« 


180       HONEEES  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 

King  in  England,  his  councilors,  and  Parliament 
played  an  unfatherly  rflle.  whfle  in  Virginia  ecc' 
nonuc  hardships  pressed  ever  harder  and  the  ad- 
ministraUon  became  more  and  more  oppressive. 
By  1676  the  gunpowder  of  popu  ar  indignation  w«  - 
laid  nght  and  left,  awaiting  the  match. 


'JP) 


CHAPTER  Xn 


NATHANIEL   BACON 

To  add  to  the  uncertainty  of  life  in  Vii^inia,  In- 
dian troubles  flared  up  again.  In  and  around  the 
main  settlements  the  white  man  was  safe  enough 
from  savage  attack.  But  it  was  not  so  on  the  edge 
of  the  English  world,  where  the  white  hue  ran 
thin,  where  small  clusters  of  fo!L  and  even  single 
lamilies  built  cabins  of  logs  and  made  lonely  clear- 
ings in  the  wilderness. 

Not  far  from  where  now  rises  Washington  the 
Susquehannocks  had  taken  possession  of  an  old 
fort.  These  Indians,  once  in  league  with  the  Iro- 
quois  but  now  quarreling  violently  with  that  con- 
federacy, had  been  defeated  and  wer«  in  a  mood  of 
undiscrminating  bitterness  and  vengeance.  They 
began  to  waylay  and  butcher  white  men  and 
women  and  children.  In  self-protection  Maryland 
and  Virginia  organized  in  common  an  expedition 
agamst  the  Indian  stronghold.  In  the  deep  woods 
II  in 


;»ll 


Pi 


168      PIONEEKS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
beyond  the  Potomac,  red  men  andwhite  came  to  a 
parley.    The  Susquehannocka  aent  envoys    There 
was  wrong  on  both  aide..    A  dispute  ««Me.    He 
white  men.  waxing  angry,  slew  the  envoy. -an 
evU  deed  which  their  own  color  in  Maryland  and 
m  Virgmia  reprehended  and  repudiated.    But  the 
harm  wa.  done.   From  the  Potomac  to  the  Jame. 
Indians  hstened  to  Indian  eloquence,  reciting  the 
evds  that  from  the  first  the  white  man  had  brought 
Then  the  red  man.  in  increasing  numbera.  fell  upon 
the  outlying  settlements  of  the  pioneers. 

In  Vii^giDia  there  soon  arose  a  popular  clamor 
for  effective  action.  Call  out  the  militia  of  every 
county!  March  agaiW  the  Indians  1  Actl  But 
the  Governor  was  old.  A  an  iU  temper  now.  and 
most  suspicious  of  popular  gatherings  for  any  pur- 
pose whatsoever.  He  temporized,  delayed,  refused 
aU  appeals  until  the  Assembly  should  meet 

Dislike  of  Berkeley  and  his  ways  and  a  growing 
sen«!  of  injury  and  oppression  began  to  quiver 
hard  m  the  Virginian  frame.  ITie  King  was  no 
longer  popular,  nor  Sii  William  Berkeley,  nor  were 
the  most  of  the  Council,  nor  many  of  the  burgesses 
of  that  Long  Assembly.  There  arose  a  loud  de- 
mand for  a  new  election  and  for  changes  in  public 
pohcy. 


!^ 


NATHANIEL  BACON  ifls 

Where  a  part  of  Richmond  now  itands,  there 
stretched  *t  that  time  a  tract  of  fields  and  hills 
and  a  dear  winding  creek,  held  by  a  young  planter 
named  Nathaniel  Bacon,  an  Englishman  of  that 
family   which   produced   "the   wisest,   greatest, 
meanes'  of  mankind. "    The  planter  himself  lived 
farther  down  the  river.    But  he  had  at  this  place 
an  overseer  and  some  indentured  laborers.    This 
Natham'el  Bacon  was  a  newcomer  in  Virginia  — 
a  young  man  who  had  been  entered  in  Gray's  Inn, 
who  had  traveled,  who  was  rumored  to  have  run 
through  much  of  his  own  estate.   He  had  a  cousin, 
also  named  Nathaniel  Bacon,  who  had  come  fifteen 
years  earlier  to  Virginia  "a  very  rich,  politic  man 
and  childless, "  and  whose  representations  had  per- 
haps drawn  the  younger  Bacon  to  Virginia.    At 
any  rate  he  was  here,  and  at  the  age  of  twenty- 
eight  the  owner  of  much  land  and  the  possessor  of 
a  seat  in  the  Council.    But,  though  he  sat  m  the 
Council,  he  was  hardly  of  the  mind  of  the  Governor 
and  those  who  supported  him. 

It  was  in  the  spring  of  1676  that  there  began  a 
series  of  Indian  attacks  directed  against  the  plan- 
tations and  the  outlying  cabins  of  the  region  above 
the  Falls  of  the  Far  West.  Among  the  victims  were 
men  of  Bacon's  plantation,  for  his  overseer  and 


I, 

\   \ 

I 


m 

I     El.  Til 


Li  i' 


i 


fi 


IM       nONEEBS  OP  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
wveral  if  his  servants  were  slain.    The  new*  of 
this  massacre  of  Lis  men  set  their  young  master 
afire.  Even  a  less  hideous  tale  might  have  done  it, 
for  he  was  of  a  bold  and  ardent  nature. 

Riding  up  the  forest  tracks,  a  company  of  plant- 
trs  from  the  threatened  neighborhood  gathered 
together.  "Let  us  make  a  troop  and  take  fire  and 
sword  among  them ! "  There  lacked  a  commander. 
"Mr.  Bacon,  you  command!"  Veiy  good;  and 
Mr.  Bacon,  who  is  a  bom  orator,  made  a  speech 
dealing  with  the  "grievances  of  the  times."  Very 
good  indeed;  but  still  there  lacked  the  Governor's 
commission.  "Send  a  swift  messenger  to  James- 
town for  it!" 

The  messenger  went  and  returned.  No  com- 
mission. Mr.  Bacon  had  made  an  unpleasant  im- 
pression  upon  Sir  WiUiam  Berkeley.  This  young 
man.  the  Governor  -aid.  was  "popularly  inclined" 
—  had  "a  constitution  not  consistent  with"  all 
that  Berkeley  stood  for.  Bacon  and  his  neighbors 
listened  with  bent  brows  to  their  envoy's  re- 
port. Murmurs  began  and  deepened.  "Shafl  we 
stand  idly  here  considering  formalities,  while  the 
redskins  murder?"  Commission  or  no  commis- 
sion,  they  would  march;  and  in  the  end.  march 
they  did — a  considerable  troop  —  to  the  up-river 


NATHANIEL  BACON  165 

countiy,  with  the  tall,  young,  eloquent  man  at 
their  head. 

New*  reached  the  Governor  at  Jameitown  that 
they  were  marching.    In  a  tight-lipped  rage  he 
iMued  a  proclamation  and  sent  it  after  them. 
They  and  their  leader  were  acting  illegally,  usurp- 
ing military  powers  that  belonged  elsewhere!   Let 
them  disband,  disperse  to  their  dwellings,  or  beware 
action  of  the  rightful  powers!    Troubled  m  mind, 
some  disbanded  and   dispersed,   but  threescore 
at  least  would  by  no  means  do  so.     Nor  would 
the  young  man  "of  precipitate  disposition"  who 
headed  the  troop.   He  rode  on  into  the  forest  after 
the  Indians,  and  the  others  followed  him.    Here 
were  the  FaUs  of  the  Far  West,  and  here  on  a  hill 
the  Indians  had  a  "fort."     This  the  Virginia 
planters  attacked.     The  hills  above  the  James 
echoed  to  the  sound  of  the  small,  desperate  fray. 
In  the  end  the  red  men  were  routed.    Some  were 
shiin;  some  were  taken  prisoner;  others  escaped 
into  the  deep  woods  stretching  westward. 

In  the  meantime  another  force  of  horsemen  had 
been  gathered.  It  was  headed  by  Berkeley  and 
was  addressed  to  the  pursuit  and  apprehension  of 
Nathaniel  Bacon,  who  had  thus  defied  authority. 
But  before  Berkeley  could  move  far,  fire  broke 


ll 


I   If 


Mm 


hi 


I 


laS       nONEERS  OF  THB  OLD  SOUTH 
out  wound  Um.    Tbe  grievanoei  at  the  people 
were  many  and  jurt,  and  not  without  a  family 
HKmblance  to  thoM  that  predpiuted  the  Revohi- 
tion  a  hundred  yean  later.  Not  Baoon  alooe.  but 
many  othen  who  were  in  deapair  of  any  good  under 
their  prcMut  maaten  were  ready  for  heroic  meaa- 
lire*.    Bakfity  found  hinuelf  ringed  about  by  a 
genuine  p<qiular  revolt    He  therefore  lacked  the 
time  now  to  punue  Nathaniel  Bacon,  but  spurred 
bade  to  Jameitown  there  to  deal  as  best  he  might 
with  dangerous  affairs.  At  Jamestown,  willy-nilly, 
the  old  Governor  was  forced  to  promise  refmms. 
The  Long  Assembly  should  be  dissolved  and  a  new 
Assembly,  more  conformable  to  the  wishes  of  the 
people,  should  come  into  being  ready  to  consider 
all  their  troubles.    So  writs  went  out;  and  there 
presently  followed  a  hot  and  turbulent  election, 
in  which  that  "restricted  franchise"  of  the  Long 
Assembly  was  often  defied  and  in  part  set  aside. 
M«i  without  property  presented  themselves,  gave 
their  voices,  and  were  counted.  Bacon,  who  had  by 
now  achieved  an  immense  popularity,  was  chosen 
buigess  for  Henricus  County. 

In  the  June  weather  Bacon  sailed  down  to 
Jamestown,  with  a  number  of  those  who  had 
backed  him  in  that  assumption  of  power  to  raise 


NATHAHIBL  BAOON  Jty 

troopi«iidgo«f*in«ttI»eIiidiMu.  mahaeuiM 
to  Jftmettown  it  WM  to  fiud  the  Ugh  ■!»?»  wait. 
inc  for  him  bjr  the  Governor'*  cfden.   Ht  wm 
put  under  «rrert.   Hot  diicuMion  followed.    But 
the  people  were  for  the  nunnent  in  the  — ^n^mt. 
•nd  BMxm  ihould  not  be  ncrificed.    A  ooiiq>ra. 
miie  WM  reached.    Bacon  was  technically  guilty 
ol  "unlawful,  mutinoua  and  rebellioua  praetiMS." 
If ,  on  hii  knees  before  Governor,  Council,  and 
Burgesses,  he  would  acknowledge  as  much  and 
promise  henceforth  to  be  his  Majesty's  obedient 
servant,  he  and  thoee  implicated  with  him  should 
be  pardoned.    He  himself  might  be  readmitted  to 
the  Council,  and  all  in  Viiginia  should  be  a*  it 
had  been.    He  should  even  have  the  commission 
he  had  acted  without  to  go  and  fight  against  the 
Indians. 

Bacon  thereupon  made  his  submission  up<m  hit 
knees,  promising  that  henceforth  he  would  "de- 
mean  himself  dutifully,  faithfuUy,  and  peaceably." 
Formally  forgiven,  he  was  restored  to  his  place  hi 
the  ViiginU  Councfl.  An  eye-witness  reports  that 
presently  he  saw  "Mr.  Bacon  on  his  quondam  seat 
with  the  Go,remor  and  CouncU.  which  seemed  a 
marvellous  indulgence  to  me  whom  he  had  so 
lately  proscribed  as  a  rebel." 


I 

•pi 


') 


»••       nONBBRb  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 

Tie  AMembly  of  1W«  wm  of  .  differait  tempw 
md  opinion  from  that  of  the  Loot  AMonbly  It 
WM  m  ip-iigent  body,  compoied  to  h  1«s«  d^we 
of  mere  freemen  ud  mtU  plonten.  with  .  few  of 
the  richer,  more  bfluential  tort  who  nevertheleu 
queried  that  old  divine  right  of  rule.  Berkeley 
thought  th«t  he  h«i  good  rewon  to  doubt  thk 

AMembly'iintenUons.  once  it  gave  itaelf  rein.  He 
directo  it  therefore  to  confine  lU  attenUon  to  In- 
<h*n  troubles.    It  did.  indeed,  legid.te  on  Indian 
affairs  by  pasung  an  elaborate  act  for  the  prose- 
cuUon  of  the  war.    An  army  of  a  thousand  white 
men  was  to  be  raised.  Bacon  was  to  be  command- 
er-in-chief.     Al!  manner  of  precauUons  were  to 
be  taken.  But  this  matter  disposed  of.  the  Assem- 
bly thereupon  turned  to  "the  redressing  several 
grievances  the  country  was  then  labouring  under- 
•nd  motions  were  made  for  inspecting  the  public 
revenues,  the  collecton'  accounts."  and  so  forth. 
The  Governor  thundered;  friends  of  the  old  order 
obstructed;  but  the  Assembly  wenton  its  way.  re- 
foming  herr  and  reforming  there.   It  even  went 
so  far  as  to  repeal  the  preceding  Assembly's  legis- 
lation regarding  the  franchise.    All  white  males 
who  are  freemen  were  now  privileged  to  vote, 
together  with  the  freeholders  and  housekeepers  " 


.UinANIBL  BAOON  isq 

A  certain  member  wanted  tome  detaO  of  jjkk 
ctian  retained  becauM  it  wu  ciutomary.  '•Tie 
^^e  H  haa  been  cjrtomaiy,"  anwreied  another, 
but  if  we  have  any  bad  cuttonu  amongvt  u»,  we 
•w  come  lim  to  mend  'eml"    "Whereupcn," 
-y*  the  contemporary  narrator,  "the  hoiue  wit* 
•et  in  a  laughter."    But  after  so  con«derable  an 
amount  of  mending  there  threatened  a  itandatill. 
What  was  to  come  next?   Could  men  go  further — 
M  they  had  gone  further  in  England  not  w  many 
yean  ago?    Reform  had  come  to  an  apparent 
impaaee.    While  it  thu.  hesitated,  the  old  party 
gainet*  in  life. 

Bacon,  now  peUtioning  for  his  promised  com- 
"WMion  against  the  Indian  s  seems  to  have  reached 
the  conclusion  that  the  Governor  might  promise 
but  meant  not  to  perform,  and  not  only  so.  but 
ttat  in  Jamestown  his  very  life  was  in  danger. 
He  had  "intimaUon  that  the  Governor's  generosity 
m  pardoning  him  and  restoring  him  to  his  phce 
in  theCouncil  were  no  other  than  previous  wheedles 
to  amuse  him. " 

In  Jamestown  lived  one  whom  a  chronicler 
p«  -ate  for  us  as  "  thoughtful  Mr.  Lawrence. "  This 
genUeman  was  an  Oxford  scholar,  noted  for  "wit. 
learning,  and  sobriety  .  .  .  nicely  honest,  affable,' 


Jf"j 


III 


170       PIONEERS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
and  without  blemish  in  his  conversation  and  deal- 
«ng8."     Thus  friends  declared,  thou(?h  foes  said 
of  him  quite  other  things.    At  any  rate,  having 
emigrated  to  Viiginia  and  married  there,  he  had 
presenUy  acquired,  because  of  a  lawsuit  over  land 
in  which  he  held  himself  to  be  unjustly  and  shab- 
bily treated  through  influences  of  the  Governor,  an 
inveterate  prejudice  against  that  ruler.    He  ^ 
him  in  short  "an  old.  treacherous  villain. "    Law- 
rence and  his  wife,  not  being  rich,  kept  a  tavern 
at  Jamestown,  and  there  Bacon  lodged,  probably 
having  been  thrown  with  Lawrence  before  this 
Persons  are  found  who  hold  that  Lawrence  was 
the  brain.  Bacon  the  arm.  of  the  discontent  in 
Vugima.    There  was  also  Mr.  William  Drummond. 
who  will  be  met  with  in  the  account  of  Carolina. 
He  was  a  "sober  Scotch  gentleman  of  good  repute  " 
-•  but  no  more  than  Lawrence  on  good  terms  with 
the  Governor  of  Virginia. 

On  a  morning  in  June,  when  the  Assembly  met 
it  was  observed  that  Nathaniel  Bacon  was  not  in' 
his  place  in  the  Council  —  nor  was  he  to  be  found 
in  the  building,  nor  even  in  Jamestown  itself, 
though  Berkeley  had  Lawrence's  inn  searched  for 
him.  He  had  left  the  town  -  gone  up  the  river 
m  his  sloop  to  his  plantation  at  Curies  Neck  "to 


Lli 


NATHANIEL  BACON  171 

visit  his  wife.  who.  as  she  informed  him.  wm  in- 
disposed."    In  truth  it  appears  that  Bacon  had 
gone  for  the  purpose  of  gathering  together  some 
SIX  hundred  up-river  men.    Or  perhaps  they  them- 
selves had  come  together  and.  needing  a  leader 
had  turned  naturally  to  the  man  who  was  under 
the  frown  of  an  unpopular  Governor  and  all  the 
Governor's  supporters  in  Virginia.    At  any  rate 
Bacon  was  presently  seen  at  the  head  of  no  incon- 
siderable army  for  a  colony  of  less  than  fifty 
thousand  souls.    Those  with  him  were  only  up- 
nver  men;  but  he  must  have  known  that  he  could 
gather  besides  from  every  part  of  the  country 
Given  some  initial  success,  he  might  even  set  all 
Virgmia  ablaze.    Down  the  river  he  marched  he 
and  his  six  hundred,  and  in  the  summer  heat 
entered  Jamestown  and  drew  up  before    he  Capi- 
tol.   The  space  in  front  of  this  building  was 
packed  with  the  Jamestown  folk  and  with  the 
six  hundred.    Bacon,  a  guard  behind  him,  ad- 
vanced  to  the  central  door,    to   find    WilUam 
Berkeley  standing  there  shaking  with  rage.    The 
old  royalist  has  courage.     He  tears   open  his 
silken  vest  and  fine  sUrt  and  faces  the  young 
man  who.  though  trained  in  the  law  of  the  realm 
IS  now  filling  that  law  with  a  hundred  wounds' 


i 


,.i 


w" 


1' 


;|    i'^ 


F, 


^ 


i 


172       PIONEEBS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 

He  raises  a  passionate  voice.     "Herel     Shoot 

mel^^^'Fore  God.  a  fair  mark  -  .  fair  marki 

Bacon  wiU  not  shoot  him.  but  will  have  that 
promised  commission  to  go  against  the  Indians 
Those  behind  him  lift  and  shake  their  gi         "We 
wiUhaveit!    We  will  have  it!"    Gov..aor  and 
Council  retire  to  consider  the  demand.  If  Berkeley 
is  passionate  and  at  times  violent,  so  is  Bacon  in  his 
own  way,  for  an  eye-witnea;  has  to  say  that  "he 
displayed  outrageous  postures  of  his  head,  arms 
body  and  l^s.  often  tossing  his  hand  from  his 
sword  to  Us  hat."  and  that  outside  the  door  he 
had  cried:  "Damn  my  blood!    I'll  kill  Governor 
Council,  Assembly  and  all,  and  then  I'll  sheathe' 
my  sword  in  my  own  heart's  blood"    He  is  no 
dour,  determined,  unwordy  revolutionist  like  the 
Scotch  Drummond.  nor  still  and  subUe  like  "the 
thoughtful  Mr.  Lawrence."   He  is  young  and  hot. 
a  man  of  oratory  and  outward  acts.    Yet  is  he  a 
patriot  and  intelligent  upon  broad  public  needs 
When  presently  he  makes  a  speech  to  the  excited 
Assembly,  it  has  for  subject-matter  "preserving 
our  lives  from  the  Indians,  inspecting  the  public 
revenues,  the  exorbitant  taxes,  and  redressing  the 
grievances  and  calamiUes  of  that  deplorable  coun- 


NATHANIEL  BACON  na 

try . "  It  has  quite  the  ring  of  young  men's  speeches 
in  British  colonies  a  century  later! 

The  Governor  and  his  party  gave  in  perforce. 
Bacon  got  his  commission  and  an  Act  of  Indem- 
nity for  all  chance  political  offenses.     General  and 
Commander-in-chief  against  the  Indians  —  so  was 
he  styled.     Moreover,   the  Burgesses,   with  an 
alarmed  thought  toward  England,  drtw  up  an 
explanatory  memorial  for  Charles  II's  perusal. 
This  paper  joun-yed  forth  upon  the  first  ship  to 
sail,  but  it  had  for  traveling  companion  a  letter 
secretly  sent  from  the  Governor  to  the  King.   The 
two  communications  were  painted  in  opposite 
colors.    "I  have."  says  Berkeley,  "for  above  thirty 
years  governed  the  most  flourishing  country  the 
sun  ever  shone  over,  but  am  now  encompassed 
with  rebellion  like  waters." 


ni 


m 


i: 


h  ^ 


iril 


CHAPTER  Xm 

BEBELUON  ANU  CHANGE 

Bacon  with  an  increased  army  now  rode  out  once 
more  against  the  Indians.    He  made  a  rendezvous 
on  the  upper  York  -  the  old  Pamunkey  -  and  to 
this  center  he  gathered  horsemen  until  there  may 
have  been  with  him  not  far  from  a  thousand 
mounted  men.    PA>m  here  he  sent  detachments 
agamst  the  red  men's  villages  in  aU  the  upper 
troubled  country,  and  afar  into  the  sunset  woods 
where  the  pioneer's  cabin  had  not  yet  been  builded 
He  acted  with  vigor.    The  Indians  could  not  stand 
against  his  horsemen  and  concerted  measures,  and 
back  they  fell  before  the  white  men.  westward 
agam;  or,  if  they  stayed  in  the  ever  dwindling 
villages,  they  gave  hostages  and  oaths  of  peace 
Quiet  seemed  to  descend  once  more  upon   the 
border. 

But,  if  the  frontier  seemed  peaceful.  Virginia  be- 
hmd  the  border  was  a  bubbling  cauldron.    Bacon 

174 


■» 


BEBELUON  AND  CHANGE  174 

liad  now  become  a  hero  of  the  people,  a  Siegfried 
capable  of  slaying  the  dragon.  Nor  were  Lawrence 
and  Drummond  idle,  nor  others  of  their  way  of 
thinking.  The  Indian  troubles  might  soon  be  set- 
tled, but  why  not  go  further,  marching  against 
other  troubles,  more  subtle  and  long-continuing, 
and  threatening  all  the  future? 

In  the  midst  of  this  speculation  and  promise  of 
change,  the  Governor,  feeling  the  storm,  dissolved 
the  Assembly,  proclaimed  Bacon  and  his  adherents 
reb, ;  and  tr.Jtors.  and  made  a  desperate  attempt 
to  raise  an  army  for  use  against  the  new-fangled- 
ness  of  the  time.    This  last  he  could  not  do.    Pri- 
vate interest  led  many  planters  to  side  with  him. 
and  there  was  a  fair  amount  of  passionate  con- 
viction   matching    Ws    own.  that   his    Majesty 
the  King  and  the  forces  of  law  and  order  were 
being  withstood,  and  without  just  cause.    But 
the  mass  of  the  people  cried  out  to  his  speeches 
Bacon!    Baconf"    As  the  popular  leader  had 
been  warned  from  Jamestown  by  news  of  personal 
danger,  so  in  his  turn  Berkeley  seems  to  have 
beheved  that  his  own  liberty  was  threatened. 
With  suddenness  he  departed  the  place,  boarded 
a  sloop,  and  was  "wafted  over  aesapeake  Bay 
thuty  miles  to  Accomac." 


;1'i 


)i 


.,v!l 


I! 


176       WONEERS  OF  THE  OLD  SODTH 

The  new.  of  the  Governor',  flight,  producing 
both  alarm  in  one  party  and  enthusiasm  in  the 
other,  tended  to  precipitate  the  cri«is.   Though  the 
^dian  trouble  might  by  now  be  called  adjusted. 
Bacon,  far  up  the  York,  did  not  disb«id  his  men. 
He  turned  and  with  them  marched  down  comitry 
not  to  Jamestown,  but  to  a  hamlet  called  Middle 
HantaUon.  where  later  was  to  grow  the  town  of 
WJhamsburg.    Here  he  camped,  and  here  took 
counsel  with  Lawrence  and  Drummond  and  others, 
and  here  addressed,  with  a  curious,  lofty  eloquence, 
the  throng  that  began  to  gather.    Hence,  too.  he 
.med  a   'Declaration."  recounting  the  misdeeds 
of  those  lately  in  power,  protesting  against  the 
terms  rebel  and  traitor  as  applied  to  himself  and 
his  foUowers.  who  are  only  in  arms  to  protect  his 
Majesty,  demesne  and  subjects,  and  calling  on 
those  who  are  well  disposed  to  reform  to  join  him 
at  Middle  Plantation,  there  to  consider  the  state 
of  the  country  which  had  been  brought  into  a 
bad  way  by  "Sir  William',  doting  and  irr^ar 
actmgs. 

Upon  his  proclamation  many  did  come  to  Middle 
Hantation.  great  planters  and  small,  men  just 
freed  from  indentured  service,  holder,  of  no  land 
and  httle  land  and  much  land,  men  of  all  grades 


HEBELUON  AND  CHANGE  m 

<rf  weight  and  conaideraUon  and  aU  degrees  of 
revolutionary  wili.  from  Dnimmond  -  with  . 
reported  .peech.  "I  am  in  overshoe.;  I  will  be  in 
overbooU!"  and  a  wife  Sarah  who  mapped  a  stick 
in  two  with  the  cry.  "I  care  no  more  for  the  power 
of  England  than  for  this  broken  strawI"_to 
those  who  would  be  revolutionary  as  long  as.  and 
only  when,  it  seemed  safe  to  be  so. 

How  much  of  revolution,  despite  that  speech 
•bout  his  Majesty's  demesne  and  subjects,  was 
m  Bacon's  mind,  or  in  Richard  Lawrence's  mind 
and  William  Drummond's  mind,  or  in  the  mind  of 
their  stounchest  supporters,  may  hardly  now  be  re- 
wlved.  Perhaps  as  much  as  was  in  the  mind  of 
Patnck  Henry.  ITiomas  Jefferson,  and  Geoi»e 
Mason  a  century  later. 

The  Governor  was  in  Accomac.  breathing  fire 
and  slaughter,  though  as  yet  without  brand  or 
sword  with  which  to  put  his  ardent  desires  into 
execution.  But  he  and  the  constituted  order  were 
not  without  friends  and  supporters.  He  had.  as 
his  opponents  saw,  a  number  of  "wicked  and  per- 
m-dous  counsellors,  aides  and  assistants  against 
the  commonalty  in  these  our  cruel  commotions." 
Moreover  — and  a  great  moreover  is  that!—  it 
was  everywhere  bruited  that  he  had  sent  toEng- 


,1 


^1 


r 


ii,U 


K 


M 


IW       nONEEBS  OP  THE  OLD  SOOTH 
land,  to  the  King,  "for  two  thouaand  Red  Coates." 
Perlups  the  King  -  perhaps  England  -  wiU  take 
hM  new.  and,  not  consulting  the  good  of  Viiginia, 
■end  the  Red  Coats!    What  then? 

Bacon,  as  a  measure  of  opposition,  proposed  "a 
tart  or  recognition,"  to  be  signed  by  those  here  at 
Middle  Plantation  who  eamesUy  do  wish  the  good 
of  Virginia.    It  was  a  bold  test!   Not  only  should 
they  covenant  to  give  no  aid  to  the  whilom  Cover- 
nor  against  this  new  general  and  army,  but  if  ships 
should  bring  the  Red  Coats  they  were  to  withstand 
them.    There  is  Uttle  wonder  that  "this  bugbear 
did  marvellorrly  startle"  that  body  of  Virgima 
horsemen,  those  pri^ressive  genUemen  planters, 
and  others.    Yet  in  the  end  after  violent  conten- 
tions, the  assembly  at  Miadle  Plantation  drew 
and  signed  a  remarkable  paper,  the  "Oath  at 
Middle  Plantation."   HistoricaUy.  it  is  linked  on 
the  one  hand  with  that  "thrusting  out  of  his 
government"  of  Sir  John  Harvey  in  aarles  Fs 
time,  and  on  the  other  with  Virginian  proceedings 
a  hundred  years  later  under  the  third  Geoige     If 
his  Majesty  had  been,  as  it  was  rumored,  wrongly 
mformed  that  Virgima.  was  in  rebellion;  if.  acting 
upon  that  misinformation,  he  sent  troops  against 
his    loyal    Virginians -who    were   armed    only 


REBELUON  AND  CHANGE  m 

•««n»t  an  evfl  Governor  and  intolerable  woes  — 
then  these  same  good  loyalists  would  "oppose  and 
suppress  all  f  ort*s  whatsoever  of  that  nature.  untS 
such  tune  as  the  King  be  fully  informed  of  the 
sUteofthecase."  What  was  to  happen  if  the  King, 
being  informed,  still  supported  Berkeley  and  sent 
other  Red  Coats  was  not  taken  into  consideration. 
This  paper,  being  drawn,  was  the  more  quickly 
•igned  because  there  arrived,  in  the  midst  of  the 
debate,  a  fresh  Indian  alarm.    Attack  threatened 
a  fort  upon  the  York  -  whence  the  Governor  had 
wen  fit  to  remove  arms  and  ammuniUon!    The 
news  came  most  opportunely  for  Bacon.    "There 
were  no  more  discourses."    The  major  portion  of 
the  large  assemblage  signed. 

The  old  Government  in  Viixinia  was  thus  denied. 
But  It  was  held  that  government  there  must  be, 
and  »hat  the  people  of  Virginia  through  represen- 
tativesuustarrangeforit.  Writs  of  election,  made 
as  usual  in  the  King's  name,  and  signed  by  Bacon 
and  by  those  members  of  the  Council  who  were  of 
the  revolt,  went  forth  to  all  counties.  The  Assem- 
bly thus  provided  was  to  meet  at  Jamestown  in 
S^tember. 

So  much  business  done,  oflf  rode  Bacon  and  his 
men  to  put  down  this  latest  rising  of  the  Indians. 


t 


I. 


ii;^ 


MO       nONEEBS  OP  THE  OLD  SODTH 
Not  only  thcM  but  red  men  in  «  new  quvter. 
tribei  MMitli  <rf  the  James,  kept  them  employed 
for  weeks  to  come.    Nor  were  they  unmindful  of 
that  proud  old  man,  Sir  William  Bericeley.  over 
on  the  Eastern  Shore,  a  well-peopled  tegion  where 
traveling  by  boat  and  by  sandy  road  was  suffi- 
ciently easy.    Bacon,  Lawrence,  and  Drummond 
finally  decided  to  take  Sir  William  captive  and  to 
bring  him  back  to  Jamestown.    For  this  purpose 
they  dispatched  a  ship  across  the  Bay,  with  two 
hundred  and  fifty  men,  under  the  command  <rf 
Giles  Biand,  "a  man  of  courage  and  haughty 
bearing,"  and  "no  great  admirer  of  Sir  William's 
goodness."    The  ship  proceeded  to  the  Accomac 
shore,  anchored  in  some  bight,  and  sent  ashore 
men  to  treat  with  the  Governor.   But  the  Gover- 
nor turned  the  Ubles  on  them.   He  made  hi.  iself 
captor,  instead  of  being  made  capUve.   Bland  and 
his  lieutenante  were  taken,  whereupon  their  follow- 
ing surrendered  into  Berkeley's  hands.    Bland's 
second  in  command  was  hanged;  Bland  himself 
was  held  in  irons. 

Now  Berkeley's  star  was  climbing.  In  Accomac 
he  gathered  so  many  that,  with  those  who  had  fled 
with  him  and  later  recruits  who  crossed  the  Bay, 
he  had  perhaps  a  thousand  men.    He  stowed  these 


BEBEUION  AND  CHANGE  m 

upon  th«  dup  of  the  ill-fated  Bland  and  upon  « 
number  of  doop..  With  .eventeen  «ul  in  all.  the 
dd  Govmior  .et  hi.  face  wert  and  wuth  towanl. 
the  mouth  of  the  James. 

In  that  river,  on  the  7th  of  September.  1676. 
there  appeared  thi.  fleet  of  the  King',  Governor. 
^JrtonretddngVinnni..    Jamestown  had  notice. 
The  Bacon  faction  held  the  place  with  perhaps 
eight  hundred  men.  Colonel  Hansford  at  their 
he«l.  Summoned  by  Berkeley  to  surrender.  Hans- 
ford  refused,  but  that  «mie  night,  by  advice  of 
Lawrence  and  Drummond.  evacuated  the  place 
drawmg  his  force  off  toward  the  York.    The  next 
day,  emptied  of  all  but  a  few  citizens.  Jamestown 
received  the  old  Governor  and  his  army. 

The  tidings  found  Bacon  on  the  upper  York 
Actmg  with  his  accustomed  energy,  he  sent  out.' 
far  and  wide,  ringing  appeals  to  the  country  to 
rouse  Itself,  for  men  to  join  him  and  march  to  the 
defeat  of  the  old  tyrant.    Numbew  did  come  in 
He  moved  with  "marvelous  celerity."    When  he 
had.  for  the  time  and  pkce.  a  large  force  of  rebels, 
he  marched,  by  stream  and  plantation,  tobacco- 
field  and  forest,  forge  and  mill,  through  the  early 
autumn  comitry  to  Jamestown.    Civil  war  was  on 
Across  the  narrow  neck  of  the  Jamestown  penin- 


I 


jl 


i; 

•  1 


IM  nONEBBS  OP  THB  OLD  SOUTH 
•ulm  had  been  thrown  a  lort  of  f ortificatioo  with 
ditch,  eMthw(^.  ud  pdiude.  Before  thia  Bacon 
now  lounded  tnimpeta.  No  aniwe  coming,  but 
the  mouth*  of  cannon  appearing  at  interval!  above 
the  breutwork,  the  "rebel"  general  halted,  en. 
«»mped  hit  men,  and  proceeded  to  construct  tiege 
linei  of  hit  own.  The  work  must  be  done  expottsd 
to  Sir  William's  iron  shot. 

Now  comes  a  strange  and  discreditable  incident. 
Patriots,  revolutionists,  who  on  the  whole  would 
serve  human  progress,  have  yet,  as  have  we  all, 
dark  spots  and  seamy  sides.    Bacon's  parties  of 
woriunen  were  threatened,  hindered,  driven  from 
their  task  by  Berkeley's  guns.  Bacon  had  a  curious, 
unadmirable  idea.   He  sent  horsemen  to  neighbor- 
ing loyalist  plantations  to  gather  up  and  bring  to 
camp,  not  the  planters  —  for  they  are  with  BerLe^ 
ley  in  Jamestown  —  but  the  planters'  wives. 
Here  are  Mistress  Bacon  (wife  of  the  elder  Na- 
thaniel Bacon),  Mistress  Bray,  Mistress  Ballard, 
Mistress  Page,  and  others.    Protesting,  these  ladies 
enter  Bacon's  camp,  who  sends  one    i  envoy  into 
the  town  with  the  message  that,  if  Berkeley  attacks, 
the  whole  number  of  women  shall  be  placed  as 
shield  to  Bacon's  men  who  build  earthworks. 
Hewasasgood  — orasbad  — ashisword.    At 


BEBEUION  AND  CHAN6B  iss 

the  fint  khow  of  wtlon  agaiiut  his  work.nen  Uwm 
»^t  women  were  placed  in  the  /«,nt  and  were 
topt  there  .mtil  B«con  h«l  m,de  hi.  counter-line 
ofde^Bue.  8.rWilli«nBerkeleyh«igre.tf.ulU. 
but.tt«ne.-notJwiiy,-hedin,l.yedchivJ,y. 
For  th.t  d.y  "the  Udie.'  white  .pron."  gj^ 

Gene«lB«»n  and  .Uhi»  work..  The  next  day. 
the  defend,  completed,  thi.  "white  garde"  wm 
withdrawn. 

Berkeley  w«ted  no  longer  but.  though  now  at 
a  d«idvant.ge.  opened  fire  and  charged  with  hi. 
menthroughgate«,dovereartbwork..  ThebatUe 
that  followed  wa.  Aort  and  deciaive.    Berkeley', 
chance-gathered  army  wa.  no  match  for  Bacon', 
.ewoned  Indian  fighter,  and  for  desperate  men 
who  knew  that  they  must  win  or  be  hanged  fop 
traitor..    The  Governor',  force  wavered  and.  un- 
able to  rtand  iU  ground,  turned  and  fled,  leaving 
behmd  «,me  dead  and  wounded.    n.en  BacZ 
who  also  had  camion,  opened  upon  the  town  and 
^e  rfup.  that  rode  before  it.    In  the  night  the 
^s  Governor  embarked  for  the  second  time  and 
with  him.  m  that  armada  from  the  Eastern  Shore. 
Ae  greater  part  of  the  force  he  had  gathemi. 
When  dawn  came.  Bacon  saw  that  the  ships,  large 
and  small,  were  gone,  sailing  back  to  Accomac 


f' 


h' 


n 


tFii, 


■''t\ 


i'  ■.; 


184       PIONEERS  OP  THE  OLD  SOUTH 

Bacon  and  his  following  thus  came  peaceably 
into  Jamestown,  dut  with  the  somewhat  fell  de- 
termination to  bum  the  place.  It  should  "har- 
bor no  more  rogues."  What  Bacon,  Lawrence, 
Drummond,  Hansford,  and  others  really  hoped  — 
whether  they  forecasted  a  republican  Virginia 
finally  at  peace  and  prosperous  —  whether  they 
saw  in  a  vision  a  new  capital,  perhaps  at  Middle 
Plantation,  perhaps  at  the  Falls  of  the  Far  West, 
a  capital  that  should  be  without  old,  tyrannic 
memories  —  cannot  now  be  said.  However  it  all 
may  be,  they  put  torch  to  the  old  capital  town  and 
soon  saw  it  consumed,  for  it  was  no  great  place, 
and  not  hard  to  bum. 

Jamestown  had  hardly  ceased  to  smoke  when 
news  came  that  loyalists  under  Colonel  Brent  were 
gathering  in  northern  counties.  Bacon,  now  ill  but 
energetic  to  the  end,  turned  with  promptness  to 
meet  this  new  alarm.  He  crossed  the  York  and 
marched  northward  through  Gloucester  County. 
But  the  rival  forces  did  not  come  to  a  fight.  Brent's 
men  deserted  by  the  double  handful.  They  came 
into  Bacon's  ranks  "resolving  with  the  Persians 
to  go  and  worship  the  rising  sun."  Or,  hanging 
fire,  reluctant  to  commit  themselves  either  way, 
they  melted  from  Brent,  running  homeward  by 


tf 


■Di 


REBELLION  AND  CHANGE  185 

every  road.  Bacon,  with  an  enlarged,  not  lessened 
army,  drew  back  into  Gloucester.  Hevolutionary 
fortunes  shone  fair  in  prospect.  Yet  i(  t^^-<  'vit  the 
moment  of  brief,  deceptive  J  ,ocm  befor.  decay 
and  faU. 

At  this  critical  moment  Bacon  fell  sick  and  died. 
Some  said  that  he  was  poisoned,  but  that  has  never 
been  proved.  The  iUness  that  had  attacked  him 
during  his  siege  of  Jamestown  and  that  held  on 
after  his  victory  seems  to  have  suflBied  for  his 
taking  off.  In  Gloucester  County  he  "surrendered 
up  that  fort  he  was  no  longer  able  to  keep,  into  the 
hands  of  that  grim  and  all-conquering  Captaine 
Death."  His  body  was  buried,  says  the  old  ac- 
count, "but  where  deposited  till  the  Generall  day 
not  knowne,  only  to  those  who  are  resolutely  silent 
in  that  particular." 

With  Bacon's  death  there  fell  to  pieces  all  this 
hopeful  or  unhopeful  movement.  Lawrence  might 
have  a  subtle  head  and  Drummond  the  courage 
to  persevere;  Hansford,  Cheeseman.  Bland,  and 
others  might  have  varied  abilities.  But  the  pas- 
sionate and  determined  Bacon  had  been  the  organ 
of  action;  Bacon's  the  eloquence  that  could  bring  to 
the  cause  men  with  property  to  give  as  well  as  men 
with  life  to  lose.    It  is  a  question  how  soon,  had 


!  •  ii 


I'!'   i 


rf 


* 


311! 


lij; 


Mill 
f  ^ '  ] ' 


186       PIONEERS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
Bacon  not  died,  must  have  faUed  his  attempt  at 
tevolution,  desperate  because  so  premature. 

Back  came  Berkeley  from  Accomac,  his  turbu- 
lent enemy  thus  removed.    AU  who  from  the  first 
had  held  with  the  King's  Governor  now  rode 
emboldened.    Many  who  had  shouted  more  or  less 
loudly  for  the  rising  star,  now  that  it  was  so  un- 
timely set,  made  easy  obeisance  to  the  old  sun. 
A  great  number  who  had  wavered  in  the  wind  now 
declared  that  they  had  done  no  such  thing,  but 
had  always  stood  steadfast  for  the  ancient  powers. 
The  old  Governor,  who  might  once  have  been 
magnanimous,  was  changed  for  the  worse.   He  had 
been  withstood;  he  would  punish.    He  now  gave 
full  rein  to  his  passionate  temper,  his  bigotry  for 
the  throne,  and  his  feeling  of  personal  wrong.    He 
began  in  Virginia  to  outlaw  and  arrest  rebels,  and 
to  doom  them  to  hasty  trials  and  executions. 
There  was  no  longer  a  united  army  to  meet,  but 
only  groups  and  individuals  striving  for  safety  in 
flight  or  hiding.    Hansford  was  early  taken  and 
hanged  with  two  lieutenants  of  Bacon,  Wilford 
and  FarJow.    Cheeseman  died  in  prison.    Drum- 
mond  was  taken  in  the  swamps  of  the  Chicka- 
hominy  and  carried  before  the  Governor.    Berke- 
ley brought  his  han^'  ^  together.    "Mr.  Drummond. 


REBELUON 
you  are  very  welcome! 


AND  CHANGE 

I  am  more  glad  i 
than  any  man  in  Virginia!    Mr.  Drummond 


187 
see  you 


■iliall  be  hanged  in  half  an  hour!"    Not  in  half 


you 
—      ---.  ».uiuf  an 
hour,  but  on  the  same  day  he  was  hanged,  imper- 
turbable  Scot  to  the  last.     Lawrence,  held  by 
many  to  have  been  more  than  Bacon  the  true 
author  of  the  attempt,  either  put  an  end  to  himself 
or  escaped  northward,  for  he  disappears  from 
history.    "The  last  account  of  Mr.  Lawrence  was 
from  an  uppermost  plantation  whence  he  and 
four  other  desperadoes  with  horses,  pistols,  etc.. 
marched  away  in  a  snow  ankle-deep. "  They  "were 
thought  to  have  cast  themselves  into  a  branch  of 
some  river,  rather  than  to  be  treated  like  Drum- 
mond."   Thus  came  to  early  and  untimely  end 
the  ringleaders  of  Bacon's  Rebellion.     Li  all,  by 
the  Governor's  command,  thirty-seven  men  suf- 
fered death  by  hanging. 

There  comes  to  us,  down  the  centuries,  the  com- 
ment of  that  King  for  whom  Berkeley  was  so 
zealous,  a  man  who  'ell  behind  his  colonial  Gover- 
nor in  singleness  of  interest  but  excelled  him  in 
good  nature.  "That  old  fool,"  said  the  second 
Charles,  "has  hanged  more  men  in  that  naked 
country  than  I  have  done  for  the  murder  of  my 
father!" 


I 


m 


a- 


(, 


.'5 


til 


II 


188       PIONEERS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 

That  letter  wWch  Berkeley  had  written  soPie 
months  before  to  his  sovereign  about  the  "waters 
of  rebellion"  was  now  seen  to  have  borne  fruit 
In  January,  while  the  Governor  was  yet  running 
down  fugitives,  confiscating  lands,  and  hanging 
"traitors."  a  small  fleet  from  England  sailed  in. 
bringing  a  regiment  of  "Red  Coates."  and  with 
them  three  commissioners  charged  with  the  duty 
of  bringing  order  out  of  confusion.    These  com- 
missioners, bearing  the  King's  proclamation  of 
pardon  to  all  upon  submission,  were  kinder  than 
tbn  irascible  and  vindicUve  Governor  of  Virginia, 
and  they  succeeded  at  last  in  restraining  his  fury! 
They  made  their  report  to  England,  and  after 
some  months  obtained  a  second  royal  proclamation 
censuring  Berkeley's  vengeful  course,  "so  deroga- 
tory to  our  princely  clemency."  abr<)gating  the 
Assembly's  more  violent  acts,  and  extending  full 
pardon  to  all  concerned  in  the  late  "rebellion  " 
saving  only  the  arch-rebel  Bacon  -  to  whom  per- 
haps it  now  made  little  difference  if  they  pardoned 
him  or  not. 

But  with  this  piece  of  good  nature,  so  charac- 
teristic of  tlie  second  Charles,  there  came  neither 
to  the  King  in  person  noi  to  England  as  a  whole  any 
appreciation  of  the  true  ills  behind  the  Virginian 


REBELLION  AND  CHANGE  ISO 

revolt,  nor  any  attempt  to  relieve  them.    Along 
with  the  King's  first  proclamation  came  instruc- 
tions for  the  Governor.    "You  shaU  be  no  more 
obliged  to  call  an  Assembly  once  every  year,  but 
only  once  in  two  years.  ..  .    Also  whensoever  the 
Assembly  is  called  fourteen  days  shall  be  the  time 
prefixed  for  their  sitting  and  no  longer. "   And  the 
narrowed  franchise  that  Bacon's  Assembly  had 
widened  is  narrowed  again.    "You  shall  take  care 
that  the  members  of  the  Assembly  be  ekcted  only 
by  freeholders,  as  being  more  agreeabio  to  the  cus- 
tom of  England."    Nor  is  the  grant  to  Culpeper 
and  Arlington  revoked.    Nor,  wider  and  deeper,  are 
the  Navigation  Laws  in  any  wise  bettered.   No  more 
tlian  before,  no  more  indeed  than  a  centuiy  later, 
is  there  any  conception  that  the  child  exisU  no 
more  for  the  parent  than  the  parent  for  the  child. 
Sir  William  Berkeley's  loyalty  had  in  the  end 
overshot  itself.   His  zeal  faUgued  the  King,  and  in 
1677  he  was  recalled  to  England.     As  Governor 
of  Virginia  he  had  been  long  popular  at  first  but 
in  his  old  age  detested.     He  had  great  personal 
courage,  fidelity,  and  generosity  for  those  things 
that  ran  with  the  current  of  a  deep  and  nar- 
row soul.     He  passes  from  the  New  World  stage, 
a   marked  and   tragic  figure.    Behind  him  his 


m"'\ 
*  , 


U 


*u^i 


H  i 


180  PIONEERS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
vengeances  displeased  even  loyalist  Viiginia,  will- 
ing on  the  whole  to  let  bygones  be  bygones  among 
neighbors  and  kindred.  It  is  said  that,  when  his 
ship  went  down  the  river,  bonfires  were  lighted  and 
cannon  and  muskets  fiml  for  joy.  And  so  beyond 
the  eastward  horizon  fades  the  old  reactionary. 

Herbert  Jeffreys  and  then  Sir  Heniy  Chicheley 
foUow  Berkeley  as  Governors  of  Virginia;  they  are 
succeeded  by  Lord  Culpeper  and  he  by  Lord  How- 
ard  of  Effingham.    King  Charles  dies  and  James 
the  Second  rules  in  England.    Culpeper  and  Effing- 
ham play  the  Governor  merely  for  what  they  can 
get  for  themselves  out  of  Vii^ia.  ■    The  price  of 
tobacco  goes  downl  down.    The  crops  are  too  large; 
the  old  poor  remedies  of  letting  much  acreage  go 
miplanted,  or  destroying  and  burning  where  the 
measure  of  production  is  exceeded,  and  of  petitions 
to  the  King,  are  all  resorted  to.  but  theypixKure 
little  relief.    Virginia  cannot  be  called  prosperous, 
i-ngland  hears  that  the  people  are  still  disaffected 
and  unquiet  -  and  England  stoKdly  wonders  why. 

During  the  reign  of  the  second  Charles.  Mary- 
land had  suffer«l  from  political  unrest  somewhat 


REBELUON  AND  CHANGE  191 

less  than  Virginia.  The  autocracy  of  Maryland 
was  more  benevolent  and  more  temperate  than 
that  of  her  wjuthem  neighbor.  The  name  of  Cal- 
vert is  a  better  symbol  of  wisdom  than  the  name 
of  Berkeley.  Cecil  Calvert,  second  Lord  Baltimore, 
dying  in  1675.  has  a  fair  niche  in  the  temple  of 
human  enlightenment.  His  son  Charles  succeeded, 
third  Lord  Baltimore  and  Lord  Proprietary  of 
Maryland.  Well-intentioned,  this  Calvert  lacked 
something  of  the  ability  of  either  his  father  or  his 
grandfather.  Though  he  lived  in  Maryland  while 
his  father  had  hved  in  England,  his  government 
was  not  as  wise  as  his  father's  had  been. 

But  in  Maryland,  even  before  the  death  of  Cecil 
Calvert,  inherent  evils  were  beginning  to  form  of 
themselves  a  visible  body.  In  Maryland,  as  in  Vir- 
ginia, there  set  in  after  the  Restoration  a  period  of 
reaction,  of  callous  rule  in  the  interests  of  an  oli- 
garchy. In  1669  a  "packed  "  Council  and  an  "aris- 
tocratic" Assembly  procured  a  restriction  of  the 
franchise  similar  to  that  introduced  into  Virgima. 
As  in  Virgima,  an  Assembly  deemed  of  the  right 
political  hue  was  kept  in  being  by  the  device  of 
adjournment  from  year  to  year.  In  Maryland,  as 
in  Virginia,  public  officials  were  guflty  of  corrup- 
tion and  graft.   In  1676  there  seems  to  have  lacked 


III' 


im 


h 


I- 


* 


:i    1 


19»       HONEEBS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
for  revolt,  in  Maryland,  only  the  immediate  pro- 
vocaUve  of  acute  Indian  troubles  and  such  leaders 
88  Bacon,  Lawrence,  and  Drummond.    The  new 
Lord  Baltimore  being  for  the  Ume  in  England,  bis 
deputy  writes  him  that  never  were  any  "moi«  re- 
plete with  malignancy  and  frenzy  than  our  people 
were  about  August  last,  and  they  wanted  but  a 
monstrous  head  to  their  monstrous  body."    Two 
leaders  indeed  appeared.  Davis  and  Pate  by  name, 
but  having  neither  the  standing  nor  the  strength 
of  the  Viixima  rebels,  they  were  finally  taken  and 
Iianged.   What  supporters  they  had  dispersed,  and 
the  specter  of  armed  insurrection  passed  away. 

The   third   Lord   Baltimore,   like   his   father, 
found  difficulty  in  preserving  the  integrity  of  his 
domain.    His  father  had  been  involved  in  a  long 
wrangle  over  the  alleged  invasion  of  Maryland  by 
the  Dutch.     Since  then.  New  Netherland  had 
passed  into  English  hands.    Now  there  occurred 
another  encroachment  on  the  territory  of  Mary- 
land.    This  time  the  invader  was  an  Englishman 
named  William  Penn.    Just  as  the  idea  of  a  New 
World  freedom  for  Catholics  had  appealed  to  the 
first  Lord  Baltimore,  so  now  to  William  Penn.  the 
Quaker,  came  the  thought  of  freedom  there  for 
the  Society  of  Friends.  The  second  Charles  owed 


REBELUON  AND  CHANGE  its 

an  old  debt  to  Penn's  father.  He  paid  it  in  1681 
by  piving  to  the  son.  whom  he  liked,  a  province  in 
America.  LitUe  by  little,  in  order  to  gain  for  Penn 
access  to  the  sea,  the  terms  o'  his  grant  were 
widened  untfl  it  included,  beside  the  huge  Penn- 
sylvanian  region,  the  tract  that  is  now  DeUware. 
which  was  theu  claimed  by  Baltimore.  Maryland 
protested  against  the  grant  to  Penn,  as  Viiginia 
had  protested  against  the  grant  to  Baltimore  — 
and  equally  in  vain.  England  was  early  set  upon 
the  road  to  many  colonies  in  America,  destined 
later  to  become  many  States.  One  by  one  they 
were  carved  out  of  the  first  great  unity. 

In  1685  the  tolerant  Charles  the  Stoond  died. 
James  the  Second,  a  Catholic,  ruled  England  for 
about  three  years,  and  then  fled  before  the  Revo- 
lution of  1688.  William  and  Mary,  sovereigns 
of  a  Protestant  England,  came  to  the  throne. 
We  have  seen  that  the  Proprietary  of  Maryland 
and  his  numerous  kinsmen  and  personal  adher- 
ents were  Catholics.  Approximately  one  in  eight 
of  other  Marylanders  were  fellows  in  that  faith. 
Another  eighth  of  the  people  held  with  the  Church 
of  England.  The  rest,  the  mass  of  the  folk,  were 
dissenters  from  that  Church.  And  now  afl  the 
Pirotestant  elements  together  — the  Quakers  ex- 

'3 


M 


i' 


% 


f 


IM  PION£EBS  OP  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
cepted  —  raUdified  into  poIiUad  and  Teljgioiu  op. 
poMUontotheProprieUry'irule.  BitltimoK.  ati]] 
in  England.  1im»  immediately,  upon  the  acceaiion 
of  William  and  Mary,  dispatched  orders  to  the 
Maryland  Council  to  proclaim  them  King  and 
Queen.  But  his  messenger  died  at  sea.  and  there 
was  delay  in  sending  another.  In  Maryland  the 
Council  would  not  proclaim  the  new  sovereigns 
without  instructions,  and  it  was  even  rumored  that 
Catholic  Maryland  meant  to  withstand  the  new 
order. 

In  effect  the  old  days  were  over.    The  Protes- 
tants, Churchmen  and  Dissenters  alike,  proceeded 
to  organize  under  a  new  leader,  one  John  Coode. 
They  formed  '  Au  Association  in  arms  for  the 
defense  of  the  Protestant  religion,  and  for  assert- 
ing the  right  of  King  William  and  Queen  Mary 
to  the  Province  of  Maryland  and  all  the  English 
Dominions. "  Now  foUowed  a  confused  time  of  ac- 
cusations and  counter-accusations,  with  assertions 
that  Maryland  Catholics  were  conspiring  with  the 
Indians  to  perpetrate  a  new  St.  Bartholomew 
massacre  of  Protestants,  and  hot  counter-asser- 
tions that  this  is  "a  sleveless  fear  and  imagination 
fomented  by  the  artifice  of  some  ill-minded  per- 
sons."   In  the  end  Coode  assembled  a  force  of 


REBELUON  AND  CHANGE  m 

Mmething  less  than  a  thousand  men  and  marched 
•««iiMt  St.  Mary's.  The  Council,  which  had  gath- 
ered there,  surrendered,  and  the  Association  for 
the  Defwise  found  itself  in  power.  It  proceeded  to 
cam  a  oottvenUon  and  to  memorialize  the  King 
and  Queen,  who  in  the  end  approved  its  course. 
Maryland  passed  under  the  immediate  govern- 
ment of  the  Crown.  Lord  Baltimore  might  still 
receive  quit-rents  and  customs,  but  his  govern- 
mental  rights  were  absorbed  into  the  monarchy. 
Sir  Lionel  Copley  came  out  as  Eoyal  Governor, 
and  a  new  order  began  in  Maryland. 

The  heyday  of  Catholic  freedom  was  past.  Eng- 
land would  have  a  Protestant  America.  Episco- 
paKana  were  greaUy  in  the  minority,  but  their 
Church  now  became  dominant  over  both  Catholic 
«nd  Dissenter,  and  where  the  freethinker  raised 
his  head  he  was  smitten  down.  Catholic  and  Dis- 
senter and  all  alike  were  taxed  to  keep  stable  the 
Established  aurch.  The  old  tolerance,  such  as 
il  was.  was  over.  Maryland  paced  even  with  the 
rest  of  the  worid. 

Presently  the  old  capital  of  St.  Mary's  was 
abandoned.  The  government  removed  to  the 
banks  of  the  Severn,  to  Providence  -  soon,  when 
Anne  shoidd  be  Queen,  to  be  renamed  Annapolis. 


'III 


ill 


ii 


IM      nONEEBS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 

L.v.i»U«inh.biUnUof8t.M«y'.,em«ul«t«I. 

SJT  "^  *"'^*^  ^  ^^^^  """l 

Tie  third  LoHBalUmore  died  in  1715.  Hi.«« 
B««dict.  fourth  lord,  turned  from  the  Catholic 
Chureh  Md  beoune  •  member  of  the  Church  of 
EnglMd.    Dymg  prewmUy.  he  left  •  young  «,« 
a.«le.  fifth  I.rd  Baltimore,  to  be  broU  u^^' 
thefoldoftheE.tabli.hedaurch.    ReconeSed 
now  to  the  domin«,t  creed,  with  a  Ma^'Iand  where 
Cathoh«  were  heavily  penalised.  Baltimore  re- 
sumed the  government  under  favor  of  the  Crown 
But  It  was  a  government  with  a  difference.     In 
Maryland.  a»  everywhere,  the  people  were  be- 
«»«ung  to  hold  the  reim..    Not  again  the  old  lord 
and  the  old  underling!  For  yean,  to  come  the  lorda 
would  say  that  they  governed,  but  strong  life  arose 
beneath,  around,  and  above  their  governing 

Maryhmd  had  by  1715  within  her  bounds 
more  than  forty  thousand  white  men  and  nearly 
ten  thousand  black  men.  She  still  planted  and 
shipped  tobacco,  but  presently  found  how  well  she 
might  raise  wheat,  and  that  it.  too.  was  valuable 
to  send  away  in  exchange  for  all  kinds  of  manu- 
factured things.  Thus  Maryland  began  to  be  a 
land  of  wheat  still  more  than  a  land  of  tobacco 


if! 


(U  i 


4 


Li' 


Hi 


!P| 


Mil 


?7  ^oom 


REBELLION  AND  CHANGE  iw 

For  the  rest,  conditioM  of  life  in  Maiyland 
PMaUded  pretty  closely  those  in  Virginia.   Maiy- 
land  was  almost  whoUy  rural;  her  planUUons  and 
farms  were  reached  with  difficulty  by  roads  hardly 
more  than  bridle-paths,  or  with  ease  by  sailboat 
and  rowboat  along  the  innumerable  waterways. 
Though  here  and  there  manors  —  large,  easygoing, 
patriarchal  places,  with  vague,  feudal  ways  and 
customs  -  were  to  be  found,  the  moderate  sized 
plantation  was  the  rule.     Here  stood,  in  sight 
usually  of  blue  water,  the  planter's  d-velling  of 
brick  or  wood.   Around  it  grew  up  the  typical  out- 
houses, household  offices,  and  storerooms;  farther 
away  yet  clustered  the  cabin  quarters  alike  of 
slaves  and  indentured  labor.    Then  stretched  the 
fields  of  com  and  wheat,  the  fields  of  tobacco. 
Here,  at  river  or  bay  side,  was  the  home  wharf 
or  landing.    Here  the  tobacco  was  tolled  in  casks; 
here  rattled  the  anchor  of  the  ship  that  was  to  take 
it  to  England  and  bring  in  return  a  thousand  and 
one  manufactured  articles.     There  were  no  fac- 
t«»ies  in  Maryland  or  Virginia.    Yet  artisans  were 
found  among  the  plantation  laborers  —  "carpen- 
ters,  coopers,  sawyers,  blacksmiths,  tanners,  curri- 
ers,  shoemakers,  spinners,  weavers,  and  knitters." 
Throughout  the  colonies,  as  in  every  new  country. 


■:-V 


h 


:}' 


1; 


'i 


198  PIONEERS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
men  and  women,  besides  being  agriculturists, 
produced  homemade  much  that  men,  women,  and 
children  needed.  But  many  other  articles  and  all 
luxuries  came  in  the  ships  from  overseas,  and  the 
harvest  of  the  fields  paid  the  account. 


'} 


•4' 


'^ 


CHAPTER  XIV 


TBK  CAB0UNA8 


The  fint  settlers  on  the  banks  of  the  James 
River,  looking  from  beneath  their  hands  south- 
ward over  plain  k-d  and  a  haze  of  endless  forests, 
caUed  that  unexplored  country  South  Virginia.   It 
stretched  away  to  those  rivers  and  bays,  to  that 
island  of  Roanoke,  whence  had  fled  Raleigh's 
setUers.    Beyond  that,  said  the  James  River  men. 
was  Florida.     Time  passed,  and  the  region  of 
South  Virginia  was  occasionally  spoken  of  as  Caro- 
lina, though  whether  that  Iiame  was  drawn  from 
Charles  the  First  c.  England,  or  whether  those  old 
unfortunate  Huguenots  in  Florida  had  used  it 
with  reference  to  Charles  the  Ninth  of  France,  is 
not  certainly  known. 

South  Virginia  lay  huge,  unknown,  unsettled. 
The  only  exception  was  the  country  immediately 
below  the  southern  banks  of  the  lower  James  with 
the  promontory  that  partially  closed  in  Chesapeake 

MS 


f  ! 


1\ 


nm 


!     h 


l^'l 


'« 


u 


aOO  nONEEBS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
Bay.  Viigima,  growing  fast,  at  last  sent  her  chil- 
dren into  this  region.  In  IMS  the  Assembly 
enacted:  "Upon  the  petition  of  Roger  Green, 
darke.  on  the  behalf  e  of  himself  e  and  inhabitants 
of  Ninsemund  river.  It  is  ordered  by  this  present 
Grand  Assembly  that  tenn  thousand  acres  of  land 
be  granted  unto  one  hundred  such  persons  who 
shall  first  seate  on  Moratuck  or  Boanoke  river 
Mid  the  land  lying  upon  the  south  side  of  Choan 
river  and  the  branches  thereof.  Provided  that 
such  seaters  settle  advantageously  for  security 
and  be  sufficiently  furnished  with  amunition  and 
strength.  .  .  ." 

Green  and  his  ipen,  well  furnished  presumably 
with  firelocks,  bullets,  and  powder-horns,  went  into 
this  hinterland.  At  intervals  there  foUowed  other 
hardy  folk.  Quakers,  subject  to  persecution  in  old 
Virginia,  fled  into  these  wilds.  The  name  Carolina 
grew  to  mean  badcwoods,  frontiersman's  land. 
Here  were  forest  and  stream,  Indian  and  bear  and 
wolf,  blue  waters  of  sound  and  sea,  long  outward 
lying  reefs  and  shoals  and  islets,  fertile  soil  and  a 
dime  neither  hot  nor  cold.  Slowly  the  people  in- 
creased  in  number.  Families  left  settled  ViigimV 
for  the  wilderness;  men  without  families  came  there 
for  reasons  good  and  bad.   Their  cabins,  their  tiny 


THE  CAHOUNaJ  Ml 

hamlets  were  far  apart;  they  practised  a  hacardous 
agriculture;  they  hunted,  fished,  and  traded  with 
the  Indians.  The  isolaUon  of  these  settler,  bred 
or  increased  their  personal  independence,  whfle 
It  robbed  them  of  that  smoothness  to  be  gained 
where  the  social  particles  nib  together.  This  part 
of  South  Virginia  was  soon  to  be  caUed  North 
Carolina. 

Far  down  the  coast  was  Cape  Fear.    In  the  year 
of  the  Restoration  a  handful  of  New  England  men 
came  here  in  a  ship  and  made  a  settlement  which, 
not  prospering,  was  ere  long  abandoned.     But 
New  Englanders  traded  stiU  in  South  Virginia 
as  along  other  coasts.     Seafarers,  they  entered 
at  this  inlet  and  at  that,  crossed  the  wide  blue 
sounds,  and.  anchoring  in  mouths  of  rivers,  pur- 
chased  from  the  settlers  their  forest  commodities. 
Then  over  they  ran  to  the  West  Indies,  and  got 
m  exchange  sugar  and  rum  and  molasses,  with 
which  again  they  traded  for  tobacco  in  Carolina, 
m  Virginia,  and  in  Maryland.    These  ships  went 
often  to  New  Providence  in  the  Bahamas  aud  to 
Barbados.    There  began,  through  trade  and  other 
circumstances,  a  special  connection  between  the 
long  coast  line  and  these  islands  that  were  peopled 
by  the  English. 


I'l.'l 


!•  I» 


i     >l 


I 


»«      nONEEBS  OP  THE  OLD  SOUTH 

The  reitored  Kingdom  of  England  had  nuuy 
•«ilM«nto  to  reward.    Land  in  America,  ialandi 
and  main,  formed  the  obvious  Fortunatiw's  purse. 
At  the  fecond  Charles  had  divided  Viiginia  for  the 
benefit  of  Arlington  and  Culpeper,  so  now.  in  lfl6S. 
to  "our  right  trusty  and  right  well-beloved  cousins 
•nd  counsellors,  Edward.  Earl  of  Clarendon,  our 
High  Chancellor  of  England,  and  Geoige,  Duke 
of  Albemarle.  JIaster  of  our  Horse  and  Captain- 
General  of  aU  our  Forces,  our  right  trusty  and  weH- 
belovedWilliam, Lord  Craven.  John.LordBerkeley. 
our  right  trusty  and  weU-beloved  counsellor.  An- 
thony. Lord  Ashley,  Chancellor  of  our  Exchequer. 
Sir  George  Carteret.  Knight  and  Baronet.  Vice- 
Chamberlain  of  our  Household,  and  our  trusty  and 
weU-beloved  Sir  William  Berkeley.  Knight,  and 
Sir  John  Colleton.  Knight  and  Baronet,"  he  gave 
South  ^^ima,  henceforth  called  the  Carolinas.  a 
««ion  occupying  five  degrees  of  latitude,  and 
rtretching  indefinitely  from  the  seacoast  toward 
the  setting  sun. 

This  huge  terr:*ory  became,  like  Maiyland,  a 
provinceorpalatinate.  In  Maiyland  was  one  Pro- 
prietary; in  Carolina  there  were  eight,  though  for 
distinction  the  senior  of  the  eight  was  called  the 
Palatine.    As  in  Maiyland,  the  Proprietaries  had 


THE  CAHOLINAS  a» 

pmcdyrijju.  n.cyowed,llegi«.cetoEngl«.d. 
and  a  «naU  quit-rent  went  to  the  King  n«v 
we,«  .upp<«ed  to  govern,  in  the  nutin.  by  Eng  J 
law  «.d  to  uphold  the  religion  of  England.  tZ 
were  to  make  law,  at  their  discreUon.  with  "the 
advjce.  awent.  and  approbation  of  the  freemen,  or 
of  the.,  deputie..  who  were  to  be  a«embled  from 
ume  to  time  aa  seemed  bcrt." 

Human  VmUrHandtng.  wrote  also,  with  Ashley  at 

^»\TheFundamenUdConHiluHonsofCaroHna. 
l^^^^/'Bundred  and  Tv>ent„.  agreed  up.m  by 

*^^^neandLard.Praj,rietore.toren^Z 
sacred  and  unalterabU  form  and  RuU  of  government 
oj  Carolina  forever. 

"Forever--  is  a  long  word  with  ofttimes  a  short 
huitory.    The  I^rds  Proprietors  have  left  their 
names  upon  the  maps  of  North  and  South  Carolimi 
There  are  Albemarle  Somid  and  the  Ashley  and 
Cooper  rivers.  Clarendon.  Hyde.  Carteret.  Cra- 
ven.  and  Colleton  Counties.    But  their  Punda- 
mental  ConstituUons,  "in  number  a  hundred  and 
tw«.ty     written  by  Locke  in  1669.  are  ahnost  an 
«  dead  as  the  leaves  of  the  Carolimi  forest  falling 
m  the  autumn  of  that  year. 
The  grant  included  that  territory  settled  by 


f 


i  :  > 


f 


•0*      PIONEERS  OP  THE  OLD  SOOTH 

BogerGwenwdliiimen.  Among  the  Ph>prietow 
•at  Sir  Wflluun  Berkeley.  Governor  of  yiigini., 
the  only  loid  of  Carolina  actuUly  upon  American 
ground.  FoUowinginrtruction.  from  his  .even  fel- 
low.  Berkeley  now  declared  thia  region  aeparated 
from  Virginia  and  attached  to  Carolina.   Hechri.- 
tened  it  Albemarle.   Strangely  enough,  he  aent 
as  Governor  that  Scotchman.  William  Drummond 
whom  some  yean  later  he  would  hang.    Drum- 
mond  should  have  a  Council  of  six  and  an  Assembly 
of  freemen  that  might  inaugurate  legislation  hav- 
ing  to  do  with  local  matters  but  must  submit  its 
acta  to  the  Proprietaries  for  veto  or  approval. 
This  was  the  settlement  in  Carolina  of  Albemarle 
back  country  to  Virginia,  gatherer  thence  of  many 
that  were  hardy  and  sound,  many  that  were  unfor- 
tunate, and  many  that  were  shiftless  and  untamed 
An  uncouth  nurse  of  a  turbulent  democracy  was 
Albemarle. 

Cape  Fear,  far  down  the  deeply  frayed  coast, 
•eemed  a  proper  place  to  which  to  send  a  colony. 
The  intrusive  Massachusetts  men  were  gone.  But 
"gentlemen  and  merchants"  of  Barbados  were 
interested.  It  is  a  far  cry  from  Barbados  to  the 
Carolina  shore,  but  so  is  it  a  far  cry  from  England. 
Many  royalists  had  fled  to  Barbados  during  the 


THE  CABOLINAS  ng 

old  troubles,  »  that  ito  Engluh  population  wm 
coMideimble.   A  number  may  h«ve  welcomed  the 
chance  to  leave  their  tmall  island  for  the  immense 
continent;  and  an  Eni^  trading  port  as  far  south 
M  Cape  Fear  must  have  had  a  general  appeal.  So, 
in  ia«a,  came  Englishmen  from  Barbados  and 
made,  up  the  Cape  Fear  River,  a  settlement  which 
they  named  Clarendon,  with  John  Yeamans  of 
Barbados  as  Governor.    But  the  colony  did  not 
prosper.   There  arose  the  typical  colonial  troubles 
—  sickness,  dissensions,  improvidence,   quarrels 
with  the  aborigines.    Nor  was  the  site  the  best 
obtainable.    The  setUers  finally  abandoned  the 
pl«ce  and  scattered  to  various  points  along  the 
northern  coast. 

In  1660  the  Lords  Proprietaries  sent  out  from 
England  three  ships,  the  Cardina.  the  Port  Royal, 
and  the  Albemarh,  with  about  a  hundred  colonists 
aboard.  Taking  the  old  sea  road,  they  came  at 
last  to  Barbados,  and  here  the  AlbcmarU,  seized  by 
a  storm,  was  wrecked.  The  two  other  ships,  with 
a  Barbados  sloop,  sailed  on  and  were  approaching 
the  Bahamas  when  another  hurricane  destroyed 
the  Port  Royal.  The  Carolina,  however,  pushed 
on  with  the  sloop,  reached  Bermuda,  and  rested 
there;  then,  together  with  a  small  ship  purchased 


■   I 


1 

1 

' 

Is 

1 

' 

i 

I  h 


aw       PIONEBBS  OF  THB  OLD  SOUTH 
in  th««  ijUad,.  rf,e  turned  wert  by  «„U,  „d 
«ine  in  M«tA  of  1670  to  the  good  hwbor  ol  Port 
Koyal.  South  Carolina. 

SouthwMd  from  the  harbor  where  the  ahip. 
rode,  itretched  old  Florida,  held  by  the  Span- 
•wda.    There  wa.theSp«uih town. St. Augurtine 
Thence  Spanish  >hip.  might  put  forth  and  defcend 
upon  the  English  newcomew.    The  colonirti  after 
debate  concluded  to  Mt  wme  further  .pace  be- 
tween them  and  land,  of  Spain,    n.eriiip.put 
again  to  ««.  beat  northward  a  few  league.,  and 
at  last  entered  a  harbor  into  which  emptied  two 
nver..  pre«nUy  to  be  called  the  Ariiley  «ul  the 
Cooper.    Up  the  ^.hley  they  went  a  litUe  way 
andiored.  and  the  colonist,  going  ashore  began' 
to  buJd  upon  the  we.t  bank  of  the  river  a  town 
which  for  the  King  they  named  Charles  Town 
Ten  years  later  this  place  was  abandoned  in  favor 
of  the  more  convement  point  of  land  between  the 
twonvers.   Here  then  was  builded  the  second  and 
more  enduring  Charles  Town  -  Charleston,  as  we 
call  rt  now,  in  South  Carolina. 

Colonists  came  fast  to  this  Carolina  lying  south. 
Barbados  sent  many;  England.  Scotland,  and  Ire- 
and  contributed  a  share;  there  came  Huguenots 
from  France,  and  a  certain  number  of  Germans 


TBE  CABOMNAS  wr 

In  ten  ye«  .fter  the  fi„t  .rtUing  the  populv 
Uon  numbered  twelve  hundred,  wd  thi.  prewnUy 
doubled  Md  went  on  to  increwe.    The  early  Umes 
w«e  taka,  up  with  the  wrertle  with  the  fore.t. 
with  the  Indiwu.  with  Sp«,i,h  alarm.,  with  in. 
wmpetent  governor.,  with  the  Lord.  Proprietarie.' 
Rmdamental  Con.Utution..  u,d  with  the  re.tric- 
lion.  which  Engli.h  Navigation  Law.  impowd  up- 
onEngliAcoIonie..    What  grain,  and  vegetable, 
and  tobacco  they  could  grow,  what  cattle  and 
.wme  they  could  breed  and  export,  preoccupied 
Uie  mmd.  of  the«>  pioneer  farmer..    There  were 
•tnigglmg  for  growth  a  rough  agriculture  and  a 
hampered  trade  with  Barbados.  Vinfinia.  and  New 
England  -  trade  likewi«.  with  the  buccaneer,  who 
rearmed  in  the  Wert  Indian  waters. 

Five  hundred  good  reawns  allowed,  and  had 
long  allowed,  freebootery  to  flourish  in  American 
•ea..  Gross  governmental  faults.  Navigation  Act^ 
•nd  a  hundred  petty  and  great  oppre«ions.  general 
poverty,  adventurous;;..,.  lawlessness,  and  sym- 
pathy  of  mishandled  folk  with  lawlessness.  «U 
combined  to  keep  Brother  of  the  Coast.  Buccaneer 
and  Fib-buster  alive,  and  their  ships  upon  all  sea.' 
Maay  were  no  worse  than  smugglers;  othen.  were 
robbers  with  violence;  and  a  few  h«l  a  dash  of  the 


^' 


ifl 
lii 


208       nONEERS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 

fiend.  All  nations  had  mns  in  the  business.  Eng- 
land to  the  south  in  America  had  just  the  ragged 
coastline,  with  its  off-lying  islands  and  islets,  liked 
by  all  this  gentry,  whether  smuggler  or  pirate  out- 
rij^t  Through  much  of  the  seventeenth  century 
the  settlers  on  these  shores  never  violently  dis- 
i^proved  of  the  pirate.  He  was  often  a  "good 
fellow."  He  brought  in  needed  articles  without 
dues,  and  had  Spanbh  gold  in  his  pouch.  He  was 
shrugged  over  and  traded  with. 

He  came  ashore  to  Charles  Town,  and  they 
traded  with  him  there.  At  one  time  Charles  Town 
got  the  name  of  "Rogue's  Harbor. "  But  that  was 
not  forever,  nor  indeed,  as  years  are  counted,  for 
long.  Better  and  better  emigrants  arrived,  to  add 
to  the  good  abeady  there.  The  better  type  pre- 
vailed, and  gave  its  tone  to  the  place.  There  set 
in,  on  the  Ashley  and  Cooper  rivers,  a  fair  urban 
life  that  yet  persists. 

South  Carolina  was  trying  tobacco  and  wheat. 
But  in  the  last  years  of  the  seventeenth  century 
a  ship  touching  at  Charleston  left  there  a  bag  of 
Madagascar  rice.  Planted,  it  gave  increase  that 
was  planted  again.  Suddenly  it  was  found  that 
this  was  the  crop  for  low-lying  Carolina.  Rice 
became  her  staple,  as  was  tobacco  of  Virginia. 


THE  CAROUNAS  no 

For  the  rice-fields  South  Carolina  loon  wanted 
African  slaves,  and  they  were  consequently  brought 
in  numbers,  in  English  ships.   There  began,  in  this 
part  of  the  world,  even  more  than  in  Virginia,  the 
system  of  huge  pUntations  and  the  accompanying 
aristocratic  structure  of  society.    But  in  Virginia 
the  planter  families  lived  broadcast  over  the  land, 
each  uoon  its  own  plantation.   In  South  Carolina, 
to  escape  heat  and  sickness,  the  pUnters  of  rice 
and  indigo  gave  over  to  employees  the  care  of  their 
great  holdings  and  Uved  themselves  in  pleasant 
Charleston.    These  plantations,  with  their  great 
gangs  of  slaves  under  ove   -era,  differed  at  many 
points  from  the  more  kindiy,  semi-patriarchal  life 
of  the  Virginian  plantation.    To  South  Carolina 
came  also  the  indentured  white  laborer,  but  the 
black  was  imported  in  increasing  numbers. 

From  the  first  in  the  Carolinas  there  had  been 
promised  fair  freedom  for  the  unorthodox.  The 
charters  provided,  says  an  early  Governor,  "an 
overplus  power  to  grant  liberty  of  conscience,  al- 
though at  home  was  a  hot  persecuting  time." 
Huguenots,  Independents,  Quakers,  dissenters  of 
many  kinds,  found  on  the  whole  refuge  and  harbor. 
In  every  colony  soon  began  the, struggle  by  the 
dominant  color  and  caste  toward  political  liberty. 


-m 


)  •'■ 


',    :  j  i 


210       nONEERS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
King,  Company,  Lord*  Proprietaries,  might  strive 
to  rule  from  over  the  seas.    But  the  new  land 
fast  bred  a  pracUcal  rough  freedom.    The  English 
settlers  came  out  from  a  land  where  political  change 
was  in  the  air.   The  stream  was  set  toward  the 
crumbling  of  feudalism,  the  rise  of  democracy.    In 
the  New  World,  circumstances  favoring,  the  stream 
became  a  tidal  river.    Governors,  councils,  assem- 
blies, might  use  a  misleading  phraseology  of  a 
quaint  servility  toward  the  consUtuted  powers  in 
England.    Toiy  parties  migL',  at  times  seem  to 
color  the  land  their  own  hue.    But  there  always 
ran,  though  often  roughly  and  with  turbulence,  a 
set  of  the  stream  Against  autocracy. 

In  Carolina,  South  and  North,  by  "the  Ashley 
and  Cooper  rivers,  and  in  that  region  called  Albe- 
?^arle,  just  back  of  Virginia,  there  arose  and  went 
on.  through  the  remainder  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury and  in  the  eighteenth,  struggles  with  the  Lords 
Proprietaries  and  the  Governors  that  these  named, 
and  behind  this  a  more  covert  struggle  with  the 
Crown.  The  details  differed,  but  the  issues  in- 
volved were  much  the  same  in  North  and  South 
Carolina.  The  struggle  lasted  for  the  threescore 
and  odd  years  of  the  proprietary  government 
and  renewed  itself  upon  occasion  after  1729  when 


THE  CAROLINAS  gjj 

the  Carolina  became  royal  colonies.  Later  it 
WM  awept.  a  strong  affluent,  into  the  great  gene- 
«^^^»  of  colonial  ^voLcnhninating  in  the 

Into  North  Carolina,  beside  the  border  popula- 
Uon  entenag  through  Virginia  and  con  Jning 
much  of  a  backwoods  and  derelict  nature,  came 
m«ay  Hug-aenots.  the  best  of  folk,  and  industrious 
Swiss,  and  Germans  from  the  Rhine.    Then  the 
Scotch  began  to  come  in  numbers,  and  families  of 
Scotch  descent  from  the  north  of  Ireland.    The 
tone  of  society  consequently  changed  from  that 
oftiieeariydays.    Tb,  ruffian  and  the  shiftless 
««k  to  the  bottom.    IVre  grew  up  in  North 
Carolma  a  people,  agricultural  lut  without  great 
plMitations.  hard-working  and  f  r-edom-loving 

South  Carolina,  on  the  other  hand,  had  great 
plantations,  a  town  society.  »uave  and  polished,  a 
earned  dergj..  an  aristocratic  cast  to  life.  For 
long  both  North  and  South  clung  to  the  sea-line 
and  to  the  lower  stretches  of  rivers  where  the  ships 
couldcomem  Only  by  degrees  did  English  colonial 
We  push  back  into  the  forests  away  irom  the  sea. 
to  the  hills,  and  finally  across  the  mountains. 


M 


CHAPTER  XV 


ALEXANDiat  SPOTSWOOD 


\       i 
i  I 


I 


In  tlie  spring  of  1689,  Viiginiaiis  flocked  to  Jamet- 
town  to  hear  William  and  Mary  proclaimed  Lord 
and  Lady  of  Virginia.  The  next  year  there  en- 
tered, as  Lieutenant-Governor,  Francis  Nicholson, 
an  odd  character  in  whom  an  immediate  violence 
of  temper  went  i^ith  a  statesmanlike  conception 
of  things  to  be.  Two  years  he  governed  here,  then 
was  transferred  to  Maryland,  and  then  in  seven 
years  came  back  to  the  James.  He  had  not  been 
liked  there,  but  while  he  was  gone  Virginia  had 
endured  in  his  stead  Sir  Edmund  Andros.  That 
had  been  swapping  the  witch  for  the  devil.  Vir- 
ginia in  1698  seems  to  have  welcomed  the  returning 
Nicholson. 

Jamestown  had  been  hastily  rebuilt,  after  Ba- 
con's burning,  and  then  by  accident  burned  again. 
The  word  malaria  was  not  in  use,  but  all  knew 
that  there  had  always  been  sickness  on  that  low 

HI 


ALEXANDER  SPOTSWOOD  gig 

•pit  running  out  from  the  marshes.  The  place 
r  -" --  Haunted,  so  many  had  JIZ 
ib««  and  daed  there.  Poetical  imaginaUon  mi^ 
We  evoked  a  piece  of  sad  pageant.y-.tarvSf 
fames,  massacres,  quwrels.  executions,  cruel  Jnd 
unusual  punwhments.  gliding  Indians.  A  p«c. 
tu>al  question,  however,  faced  the  inhabitants, 
and  a^l  were  willing  to  make  elsewhe.*  a  ne^ 
capital  city. 

Seven  miles  back  from  the  James,  about  half- 
way  over  to  the  blue  York,  stood  that  cluster  of 
hous^  called  Middle  Plantation,  where  Bacon's 

bllLwt"'?"'''-    There  was  planned  and 
bmlded  Wilhamsburg,  which  was  to  be  for  nearly 

a  h^dred  years  the  capital  of  Virginia.    It  was 
named  for  Kmg  William,  and  there  was  in  the 
mmds  of  some  loyal  colonists  the  notion,  even- 
tually abandoned,  of  running  the  streets  in  the 
UnesofahugeWandM.    The  long  main  street 
wascalledDukeofGloucesterStreet.fortheshort- 
hved  son  d  that  Am,e  who  was  soon  to  become 
«ueen.    At  one  end  of  this  thoroughfare  stood  a 
fair  bnck  cap.tol.    At  the  other  end  nearly  a  mile 
away  rose  the  brick  William  and  Ma^  College 
Its  story  is  worth  the  telling. 
The  formal  acquisition  of  knowledge  had  long 


I  'i 


814  PIONEERS  OF  THE  OtD  SOUTH 
been  a  problem  in  Virginia.  Adult  colonists  came 
with  their  education,  much  or  little,  gained  already 
in  the  mother  country.  In  m'>8t  cases,  doubt- 
less, it  was  little,  but  in  many  cases  it  was  much. 
Books  were  brought  in  with  other  household  fur- 
nishing. When  there  began  to  be  native-bom 
Virginians,  these  children  received  from  parents 
and  kindred  some  manner  of  training.  Ministers 
were  supposed  to  catechise  and  teach.  Well-to-do 
and  educated  parents  biought  over  tutors.  Prom- 
ising sons  were  sent  to  England  to  school  and 
university.  But  the  lack  of  means  to  knowledge 
for  the  mass  of  the  colony  began  to  be  painfully 
apparent. 

In  the  time  of  Charles  the  First  one  Benjamin 
Symms  had  left  his  means  for  the  founding  of  a 
free  school  in  Elizabeth  County,  and  his  action 
had  been  solemnly  approved  by  the  Assembly.  By 
degrees  there  appeared  other  similar  free  schoob, 
though  they  were  never  many  nor  adequate.  But 
the  first  Assembly  after  the  Restoration  had  made 
provision  for  a  college.  Land  was  to  have  been 
purchased  and  the  building  completed  as  speedily 
as  might  be.  The  intent  had  been  good,  but  noth- 
ing more  had  been  done. 
There  was  in  Virginia,  sent  as  Commissioner  of 


AIXXASDES.  SPOTSWOOD  m 

the  Established  Church,  a  Scotch  ecclesiastic.  Dr 
James  Blair.    In  virtue  of  hi,  office  he  had  a  seat 
m  the  Council,  and  his  integrity  and  force  soon 
made  him  a  leader  in  the  colony.   A  college  in  Vir- 
gm.a  became  Blair's  dream.    He  was  supported 
by  Viigmia  planters  with  sons  to  educate  —  daugh- 
ters' education  being  purely  a  domestic  affair 
Before  long  Blair  had  raised  in  promised  subscrip- 
tions  what  was  for  the  time  a  large  sum.    With 
this  for  a  nucleus  he  sailed  to  England  and  there 
collected  more.    Tillotson.  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury, and  Stillingfleet,  Bishop  of  Worcester,  helped 
hmimuch.   The  King  and  Queen  inclined  a  favor- 
able ear.  and.  though  he  met  with  opposition  in 
certain  quarters.  Blair  at  last  obtained  his  char- 
ter.   There  was  to  be  built  in  Virginia  and  to  be 
sustained  by  taxation  a  great  school,  "a  seminary 
of  mmisters  of  tiie  gospel  where  youths  may  be 
piously  educated  in  good  letters  and  manneni-  a 
certam  place  of  universal  study,  or  perpetual  ci)l. 
lege  of  divinity.  pWIosophy.  languages  and  otiier 
good  arts  and  sciences. "    Blair  «iled  back  to  Vir- 
gima  witi,  the  charter  of  the  co%e.  some  money, 
a  plan  for  tiie  main  building  drawn  by  Christopher 
Wren,  and  for  himself  the  office  of  Resident 
The  Assembly,  for  the  benefit  of  tiie  college 


.  ■^:N 


«16  PIONEERS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
taxed  raw  and  tanned  Udes,  dressed  buckakin. 
skins  of  doe  and  elk,  muskrat  and  raccoon.  The 
construction  of  the  new  seat  of  learning  was  b^un 
at  Williamsbmg.  When  it  was  completed  and 
opened  to  students,  it  was  named  William  and 
Mary.  Its  name  and  record  shine  fair  in  old  Vir- 
ginia. Colonial  worthies  in  goodly  number  were 
educated  at  William  and  Mary,  as  were  kter  revo- 
lutionary soldiers  and  sUtesmen.  and  men  of  name 
and  fame  in  the  United  SUtes.  Three  American 
Presidents— Jefferson,  Monroe,  and  Tyler— were 
trained  there,  as  well  as  Marshall,  the  Chief  Jus- 
tice,  four  signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independ- 
ence, and  many  another  man  of  mark. 

The  seventeenth  century  is  about  to  pass. 
France  and  England  are  at  war.  The  colonial  air 
vibrates  with  the  struggle.  There  is  to  be  a  brief 
lull  alter  1697,  but  the  conflict  will  soon  be  re- 
sumed. The  more  northerly  colonies,  the  nearer 
to  New  France,  feel  the  stronger  pulsation,  but 
Virginia,  too,  is  shaken.  England  and  France  alike 
play  for  the  support  of  the  red  man.  All  the  west- 
em  side  of  America  lies  open  to  incursion  from 
that  pressed-back  Indian  sea  of  unknown  extent 
and  volume.    Up  and  down,  the  people,  who  have 


ALEXANDEB  SP0T8W00D     gn 
^  no  p^  a.  n^^  ^..^  ^ 

«M.bve  to  the  menace  of  iu  d««e«.    In  Vir- 

gmUthqr  build  blocIcLouse,  and  they  keep  »nge« 
on  guard  far  up  the  great  river..  ^^ 

All  the  world  i.  changing,  and  the  change,  are 
fraught  with  .igniflcance  for  America.  Feudali«n 
h-  pa«ed;  ^iholarticism  ha,  gone;  poUtics.  com- 
rnerw.  phJo8ophy,  religion.  «aence.  invention 

England  WdUam  and  Mary  pa«  awajToueen 
Anne  begins  her  reign  of  twelve  yeaw.    Then,  in 
1714  enters  the  Hou«,  of  Hanover  with  George 
aeRrst.   It  u.  the  day  of  Newton  and  Locke  and 
B«keIey.of  Hume,  of  Swift.  Addison.  Steele.Pope. 
Pnor.  and  Defoe.    He  great  romantic  sixteen^ 
century.  Ehzabeth's  spacious  time,  is  gone.    The 
deep  and  m«row.  the  intense,  religious,  individual- 
»t.c  seventeenth  centu^)^  is  gone.  The  eighteenth 
century,  mimediate  parent   of   the   nineteenth, 
grandparent  of  the  twentieth,  occupies  the  stage. 

In  the  year  1704.  just  over  a  decade  since  Dr. 
Blair  had  obtained  the  charter  for  his  College 
^e  errauc  and  able  Governor  of  Virginia.  Francis 
Nidiolson  was  recalled.  For  all  that  he  was  a  wild 
talker,  he  had  on  the  whole  done  well  for  Virginia 


s  .,1 
I  'I 


I'll 


i  )  ■ 


M8       nONEERS  OP  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
He  WM,  aa  f«r  u  if  known,  the  fint  penon  actiuUy 
to  propose  a  federation  or  union  of  all  those  Eng- 
lish-speaking political  divisions,  royal  provinces, 
dominions,  palatinates,  or  what  not,  that  had  beoi 
hewed  away  from  the  vast  original  Viiginia.    He 
did  what  he  could  to  forward  the  movement  for 
education  and  the  fortunes  of  the  William  and  Mary 
College.    But  he  is  quoted  as  having  on  one  oc- 
casion informed  the  body  of  the  people  that  "the 
genUemen  imposed  upon  them."  Again,  he  is  said 
to  have  remarked  of  the  servant  population  that 
they  had  all  been  kidnapped  and  had  a  lawful 
action  against  tijeir  masters.    "Sir, "  he  stated  to 
President  Blair,  who  would  have  given  him  advice 
from  the  Bishop  of  London,  "Sir,  I  know  how  to 
govern  Virginia  and  Maryland  better  than  all  the 
bishops  in  England !   If  I  had  not  hampered  them 
in  Maryland  and  kept  them  under,  I  should  never 
have  been  able  to  govern  them ! "   To  which  Blair 
had  to  say,  "Sir,  if  I  know  anything  of  Virginia, 
Jiey  are  a  good-natured,  tractable  people  as  any 
in  the  world,  and  you  may  do  anything  with  them 
by  way  of  civility,  but  you  will  never  be  able  to 
manage  them  in  that  way  you  speak  of,  by  ham- 
pering and  keeping  them  under!"' 

'  WHUam  md  Uary  ColUie  Qwrftriy,  vol.  i,  p.  OS. 


ALEXANDER  SP0T8W00D  m 

About  Uii*  time  wrived  CUude  de  Bichebouig 
with  a  number  of  HuguenoU  who  letUed  above  the 
Palb.    Fh^t  and  last.  Virginia  received  many  of 
thu  good  French  strain.    The  Old  Dominion  had 
now  a  population  of  over  eighty  thousand  persons 
-whites,  Indians  in  no  great  number,  and  negroes. 
The  red  men  are  mere  scattered  dwellers  in  the 
land  east  of  the  mounUins.    There  are  Indian  vil- 
lages,  but  thty  are  far  apart,   f  ,ve  upon  the  fron- 
tier fringe,  the  Indian  attacks  no  more.    But  the 
African  is  here  to  stay. 

The  N<«roe.  live  in  small  Cottage,  called  Quarters 
.  .  .  under  the  direction  of  an  Overseer  or  Bailiff-  who 
Uke.  care  that  they  tend  such  Und  as  the  Owner 
allots  and  orders,  upon  which  they  raise  Hog,  and 
CatUe  and  plant  Indian  Com.  and  Tobacco  for  the  Use 
of  their  Master.  .  The  Negroes  are  very  nuaerous. 
some  Gentlemen  having  Hundreds  of  them  of  all  Sorts, 
to  whom  they  bring  great  Profitt;  for  the  Sake  of  which 
Uiqr  are  obliged  to  keep  them  weU.  and  not  over-work, 
starve  or  famish  them,  besides  other  Inducements  to 

especially  that  are  laborious,  careful  and  honest;  tho* 
mdeed  some  Masters,  careless  of  their  own  Interest  or 
Keputation.  are  too  cruel  and  negligent.  The  Negroes 
are  not  only  encreased  by  fresh  supplies  from  Africa 
and  the  West  India  Islands,  but  al«,  are  very  preli^ 
among  themselves;  and  they  that  are  bom  here  talk 
good  English  and  affect  om-  Language.  Habits  and 


! :. 


« 


I' 


m 


«M       PIONEEBS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 

Ciutomf.  .  .  .  Their  work  (or  ChinMriwl  hud  gbv. 
07)  if  not  vciy  hborkHu;  tiieir  grMtMt  Hardihip 
oeiubtiiig  in  that  tbcgr  and  their  Porteritj  are  not  at 
their  own  Liberty  or  Diepoeal.  but  arc  the  Ftaperty 
of  their  Ownen;  and  when  thegr  ai*  frw  they  know 
not  how  to  provide  ao  well  for  themielTW  fenenUy 
neither  did  they  Uve  10  plentifully  nor  (many  of  them) 
«B  ea«ly  in  their  own  Country  where  they  are  made 
SUvei  to  one  another,  or  taken  Captive  by  thdr 
Ennemiei.' 

The  white  Viiginiana  lived  both  after  the  fadiion 
of  England  and  after  fashions  made  by  their  New 
World  environment.    They  are  said  to  have  been 
in  general  a  handsome  folk,  taU,  well-formed,  and 
with  a  ready  and  courteous  manner.    They  were 
great  lovers  of  riding,  and  of  all  country  life,  and 
few  folk  in  the  world  might  overpass  them  in 
hospitality.    They  were  genial,  thqr  liked  a  good 
laugh,  and  they  danced  to  good  music.   They  had 
by  nature  an  excellent  understanding.  Yet,  thinks 
at  least  the  Reverend  Hugh  Jones,  they  "are  gen- 
erally diverted  by  Business  or  Inclination  from 
profound  Study,  and  prying  into  the  Dttpth  of 
Things.  .  .  .    They  are  more  inclinable  to  read 

'It  ii  u  EngtUi  elergymu.  the  R«vmid  Hugh  Jodm,  who  is 
wriUng  (r*.  Pnma  Stat,  o]  Viriinia)  in  the  yeu  17M.  He  writei 
»nd  never  teei  thml,  though  eveiy  tmdiontian  be  true,  yet  then  ii 
IMK  old  Inequity. 


ALEXANDEB  8POT8WOOD  m 

Mm  by  BiuineM  and  CoavemUoo.  thw  to  dive 

,^  •  '.•  "^  "*  'P*  *»  '««»•  yt  they 
«*  fond  of  Md  wiU  foBow  their  own  Wi^^  Hu- 

nouB  and  NoUon^  being  not  ewOy  brought  to 
new  Project*  and  Schemes. " 

It  wa«  as  Governor  of  these  people  thnt     n 
succe«,on  to  Nichobon.  Edward  Nott  canu-  t« 
Vuginia,  the  deputy  of  my  Lord  Orkne-,      >  <  • 
Jed  soon  afterward,  and  in  1710  Orb.    ..^^  i„ 
Virgmia  in  his  stead  Alexander  Spoto^voo.;.    'Ty,, 
man  stands  in  Viiginia  histoiy  a  mnlv,  h,..;or 
able  popukr  figure.    Of  Scotch  pa,^u,e.  ]  ,„, 
m  Morocco,  soldier  under  Alarlborough.  wounJ,  ; 
at  Blenheim,  he  was  yet  in  his  thirties  when  ac 
sailed  across  the  Atlantic  to  the  river  James.   Vir- 
gmia  liked  him.  and  he  liked  Virginia.   A  man  of 
eneigy  and  vision,  he  first  made  himself  at  home 
with  all.  and  then  after  his  own  impulses  and  upon 
his  own  lines  went  about  to  develop  and  to  better 
the  colony.    He  had  his  projecU  and  his  hobbies, 
mostly  useful,  and  many  sounding  with  a  strong 
modem  tone.    Now  and  again  he  quarreled  with 
the  Assembly,  and  he  made  it  many  a  cutting 
speech.   But  it.  too.  and  all  Virginia  and  the  world 
were  growing  modem.     Issues  were  disengaging 
themselves  and  were  becoming  distinct.    In  these 


■^W^' 


'  /,; 


( .       I 


»«       nONEERS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
early   years   of  the   eighteenth   century.   Whig 
and  Tory  in  England  drew  sharply  over  against 
each  other.   In  Viiginia.  too.  as  in  Maryland,  the 
Carolinas.  and  all  the  rest  of  England-in-America. 
parties  were  emerging.     The  Virginian  flair  for 
political  life  was  thus  early  in  evidence.    To  the 
careless  eye  the  colony  might  seem  overwhehn- 
ingly  for  King  and  Church.  "U  New  England  be 
called  a  Beceptade  of  Dissenters,  and  an  Amster- 
dam of  Religion,  Pennsylvania  the  Nursery  of 
Quakers.  Maryland  the  Retirement  of  Roman 
Catholicks.  North  Carolina  the  Refuge  of  Run- 
aways   and    South    Carolina   the    Delight  of 
Buccaneers  and  Pjrrates,  Virginia  may  be  jusUy 
esteemed  the  happy  Retreat  of  true  Britons  and 
true  Churchmen  for  the  most  Part."    This  "for 
the  most  part"  paints  the  situation,  for  there 
existed  an  opposition,  a  minority,  which  might 
grow  to  balance,  and  overbalance.    In  the  mean- 
time the  House  of  Burgesses  at  Williamsburg 
provided  a  School  for  Discussion. 

At  the  time  when  Parson  Jones  with  his  shrewd 
eyes  was  observing  society  in  the  Old  Dominion, 
Williamsburg  was  still  a  small  village,  even  though 
it  was  the  capital.  Towns  indeed,  in  any  true 
sense,  were  nowhere  to  be  found  in  Virgim'a.    Yet 


ALEXANDKR  SFOTSWOOD  «23 

Williamsbiuig  had  a  certain  distinction.    Within  it 
there  arose,  beneath  and  between  old  forest  trees, 
the  college,  an  admirable  church  —  Bniton  Church 
—  the  capitol,  the  Governor's  house  or  "palace." 
and  many  very  tolerable  dwelling-houses  of  frai^e 
and  brick.    There  wei«  also  taverns,  a  market 
place,  a  bowling-green,  an  arsenal,  and  presently 
a  playhouse.    The  capitol  at  Williamsburg  was  a 
commodious  one.  able  to  house  most  of  the  ma- 
diinery  of  state.    Here  were  the  Council  Chamber, 
"where  the  Governor  and  Council  sit  in  very  great 
state,  in  imitation  of  the  King  and  Council,  or  the 
Lord  ChanceUor  and  House  of  Lords."  and  the 
great  room  of  the  House  of  Burgesses,  "not  unlike 
the  House  of  Commons."    Here,  at  the  capitol 
met  the  General  Courts  in  April  and  October,  the 
Governor  and  Council  acting  as  judges.    Th«^? 
were  also  Oyer  and   Terminer  and  Admiralty 
Courts,    There  were  offices  and  committee  rooms, 
and  on  the  cupola  a  great  clock,  and  near  the 
capitol  was  "a  strong,  sweet  Prison  for  Criminals; 
and  on  the  other  side  of  an  open  Court  another 
for  Debtors  ...  but  such  Prisoners  are  very  rare, 
the  Creditors  being  generally  very  merciful.  .  .  . 
At  e>e  Capitol,  at  publick  Times,  may  be  seen 
a  great  Number  of  handsome,  well-dressed,  com- 


* 


(    '     • 


III 


M4       nONEERS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
pleat  Gentlemen.    And  at  the  Governor's  House 
upon  Birth-Nights,  and  at  Balls  and  Assemblies.  I 
have  seen  as  fine  an  Appearance,  as  good  Diver- 
sion, and  aa  splendid  Entertainments,  in  Governor 
Spotswood's  Time,  as  I  have  seen  anywhere  else." 
It  is  a  far  cry  from  the  Susan  Constant,  the 
Goodspeed.  and  the  Discovery,  from  those  first 
booths  at  Jamestown,  from  the  Starving  Time, 
from  Cairistopher  Newport  and  Edward-Maria 
Wingfield  and  Captain  John  Smith  to  these  days 
of  Governor  Spotswood.     And  yet.  considering 
«ie  chwiges  still  to  come,  a  century  seems  but  a 
little  time  and  the,  far  cry  not  so  very  far. 

Though  the  Virginians  were  in  the  mass  coun- 
try folk,  yet  viDages  or  hamlets  arose,  clusters  of 
houses  pressing  about  the  Court  House  J  -ach 
county.  There  were  now  in  the  colony  ovta-  « 
score  of  settled  counties.  The  westernmost  of 
these,  the  frontier  countijs,  were  so  huge  that  they 
ran  at  least  to  the  mountains,  and,  for  all  one  knew 
to  the  contrary,  presumably  beyond.  But  "be- 
yond "  was  a  mysterious  word  of  unknown  content, 
for  no  Virginian  of  that  day  had  gone  beyond. 
AB  the  way  from  Canada  into  South  Carolina  and 
the  Florida  of  that  time  stretched  the  mi^ty  sys- 


%£<Sc*^ 


ALEXANDER  SFOTSWOOD  ggs 

tern  of  the  Appalachians,  fifteen  hundred  miles  in 
length  and  three  hundred  in  breadth.    Here  was 
a  barrier  long  and  tUck.  with  ridge  after  ridge  of 
lifted  and  forested  earth,  with  knife-blade  vales 
between,  and  only  here  and  there  a  break  away 
and  an  encompassed  treasure  of  broad  and  fertile 
vaDey.    The  Appalachians  made  a  true  Caiinese 
Wall,  shutting  all  England-in-Aicerica.  in  those 
early  days,  out  from  the  vast  inland  plateau  of 
the  continent,  keeping  upon  the  seaboard  all  Eng- 
land-in-America,  from  the  north  to  the  south. 
To  Virginia  these  were  the  mysterious  mountains 
just  beyond  which,  at  first,  were  held  to  be  the 
South  Sea  and  Cathay.    Now,  men's  knowledge 
being  larger  by  a  hundred  yews,  h  was  known  that 
the  South  Sea  could  Bot  be  so  near.    The  French 
from  Canada,  going  by  way  of  Ae  St  Lawrence 
and  the  Great  Lakes,  hii4  penetnted  my  Urn 
beyond  and  had  found  not  ^  SwiA  Ses  k«t  • 
mighty  river  flowing  iafy,  Oe  Gdf  «f  Itfisieo. 
What  WM  the  real  nature  of  tUs  woiU  whiefa  fed 
been  found  to  lie  over  the  Moustaias?    Mmm  Md 
m<M*  Virginian  were  inclined  to  find  OMt,  feve- 
seeing  that  they  would  aeed  roMO  Ur  the*  yaw- 
ing population.    Continuowdy  c.<!«e  m  Mk  limm 
the  Old  Country,  and  continuously  ViigiiAHis  i 


;pi 


886       PIONEERS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
bom.    MaiyUnd  dwelt  to  the  north,  Carolina  to 
theaouth.   Viiginia,  seeking  space,  must  begin  to 
grow  westward. 

There  were  settlements  from  the  sea  to  the 
Falls  of  the  James,  and  upon  the  York,  the  Rappa- 
hannock, and  the  Potomac.  Beyond  these,  in  the 
wilderness,  might  be  found  a  few  lonely  cabins,  a 
scattered  handful  of  pioneer  folk,  small  block- 
houses, and  small  companies  of  rangers  charged 
with  protecting  all  from  Indian  foray.  All  this 
country  was  rolling  and  hilly,  but  beyond  it  stood 
the  mountains,  a  wall  of  enchantment,  against  the 
west.  I 

Alexander  Spotswood,  hardy  Scot,  endowed  with 
a  good  temperamental  blend  of  the  imaginative 
and  the  active,  was  just  the  man,  the  time  being 
ripe,  to  encounter  and  surmount  that  wall.  For- 
tunately, too,  the  Virginians  were  horsemen,  man 
and  hone  one  piece  almost.  New  Worid  centaurs. 
They  would  follow  the  bridle-tracks  that  pierced 
to  the  hffly  country,  and  b'  /ond  that  they  might 
yet  make  way  through  the  primeval  forest.  They 
would  encounter  dangers,  but  hardly  the  old  perils 
of  seaeoast  and  foothills.  Different,  indeed,  is  this 
adventure  of  the  Governor  of  Viiginia  and  his 
chosen  band  from  the  old  push  afoot  into  frowning 


J 

i : 


AUXANDEB  SFOTSWOOD  gar 

hostile  woods  by  the  men  of  a  hundred  and  odd 
years  beforel 

Spotswood  rode  westward   with  a  company 
drawn  largely  from  the  colonial  gentry,  men  young 
m  body  or  in  spirit,  gay  and  adventurous.    The 
whole  expedition   was  conceived   and  executed 
in  a  key  both  humorous  and  kn^htly.     These 
"Knights'*-  set  face  toward  the  mountains  in 
August.  1716.   They  had  guides  who  knew  the  up- 
country,  a  certain  number  of  rangers  used  to 
Indian  ways,  and  servante  with  food  and  much 
wine  in  their  charge.     So  out  of  settled  Viigima 
they  rode,  and  up  the  long,  gradual  lift  of  earth 
above  sea-level  into  a  mountainous  wilderness, 
where  before  them  the  Aryan  had  not  come.    By 
day  they  traveled,  and  bivouadced  at  night. 

Higher  and  more  rugged  grew  the  mountains. 
Some  trick  of  the  light  made  them  show  blue,  so 
that  they  presently  came  to  be  called  the  Blue 

.J  ?*■"??*"?*  "^  """^  ^"^^  •»«•  "at  UMhod,  but  for 
a-jrtony  hJl.  «Hi  the  dtimt.  cliff,  they  mart  Uwioi^ 

the  Go«™or.  beUUaking  hio»df  th.1  ti«,  Aould  b«  KmTtolc^ 

^v    f*f  .•*?"""  *»  *•  "ouBtMa.  ^^eived  on.,  «,d  the 
hju«^.pt.m  Vin*u«.I.,^.h.UU.of  theKni,!..  of  S.  W^ 


:i 


\     I 


««       nONEEBS  OF  THE  OLD  SODTH 
a«lge.  in  ccmtnidistmction  to  the  westward  lying. 
gmyAUeghame,.    They  were  like  ve^^  long  ««1 
comber.,  with  at  intervals  an  abrupt  break,  a  gap 
cM^nuuded.  boulder-st^wn.  with  a  JrLZ' 
in*  stream  mJdng  way  between  hemlocks  and 
pmes,  sycamore,  ash  and  beech,  walnut  and  linden 
Towards  these  blue  mountain.  Spotswood  and 
lus  kmghts  rode  day  after  day  and  came  at  last  to 
the  foot  of  the  steep  slope.    The  long  ridges  were 
lugh   but  not  so  high  but  that  horse  and  man 
might  make  shift  to  scramble  to  the  crest.    Up 
they  climbed  and  from  the  heights  they  looked 
a«oss  and  dowainto  the  Valley  of  Virginia,  twenty 
imles  wide,  a  hundred  and  twenty  long-a  fer- 
tfle  garden  spot.   Across  the  shimmering  distances 
they  saw  the  gray  Alleghanies.  fresh  barrier  to  a 
freA  west.    Below  them  ran  a  clear  river,  after- 
wartfa    to    be   called    the    Shenandoah.      Tley 
gazed -they  predicted  colonists,  futu,^  planU. 
tions^future  towns,  for  that  great  valley,  large 
mde«l  as  are  some  Old  World  kingdoms.    They 
drank  the  health  of  England's  King,  and  named 
two  outstanding  peaks  Mount  George  and  Mount 
Alewnder;  then,  because  their  senses  were  ravished 
by  fte  Eden  before  them,  they  dubbed  the  river 
Euphrates.    They  plunged  and  scrambled  down 


■ 

1 

> 

I  i 

■1 

i 

■i 

1 

i 

ii 

aa« 


I* 

I 


ill*,'. 


a.-i.J 


M 


■1'-    ;-i'si.  I.,   .;„  :, 


i 


AI.EXANDEB  SFOTSWOOD  m 

th.  inomiUin  Mt  to  the  Euphmte..  d«nk cllt. 
J*tlMdin  it,  wited.  .te.  Md  dnmk  again.  He 
deep  green  wooda  wen  around  them;  above  them 
th^  could  aee  the  hawk,  the  eagle.  «,d  the  bu.- 
«e«I.  and  at  their  feet  the  bright  ibh  of  the  river 

AtlartthQr,edimbedtheBIueRidge.de«ended 
ita  eaatern  face,  and,  leaving  the  great  wave  of  it 
behind  them,  rode  homeward  to  Willianubuw  in 
tnumph.  • 

We  are  thui.  with  Spot.wood  and  his  band,  on 
the  threAold  of  eipanding  American  viataa.   TTu. 
Valley  of  Virginia,  firrt  a  distant  Beulah  land  for 
the  eye  of  the  imagimiUon  only.  presenOy  became 
•  tend  of  pioneer  cabin.,  far  apart-veor  far  apart 
-then  a  «ttled  land,  of  farms,  hamleta.  and 
market  towns.    Nor  did  the  folk  come  only  from 
that  elder   Virginia  of  tidal  waters  and  much 
tohMco.  of  "compleat  gentlemen"  at  the  capital, 
ud  of  many  slaves  in  the  fields.    But  downward 
from  the  Potomac,  they  came  south  into  this 
valley.  f,„m  Pemisylv«ua  and  Maryland,  many 
of  them  Ulster  Scots  who  had  Htfled  to  the  western 
worid.    In  America  they  art  called  the  Scotch- 
Insh.  and  in  the  main  they  brought  stout  hearts, 
long  anas,  and  level  heads.     With  these  they 


MKtOCOn  KBOUniON   TET  CHAIT 

(ANSI  ond  ISO  TEST  CHAUT  No.  2) 


^1^1 


1.6 


A 


/APPLIED  IIVMGE    Inc 


^^        IfiU  Eut  Main  SItmI 
R^        ft«:hwt«f.  Mt»  York        U609       USA 
^        (716)  «2  -  0300  -  f>hon« 
(71fl)  288  -  5989  -  Fax 


;( 


«S0       PIONEERS  OP  THE  OLD  SOUTH 

brought  in  as  luggage  the  dogmas  of  Calvin.  They 
permeated  the  Valley  of  Virginia;  many  moved 
on  south  into  Carolina;  finally,  in  large  part,  they 
made  Kentuck;  »nd  Tennessee.  Germans,  too, 
came  into  the  va.iey— down  from  Pennsylvania- 
quiet,  thrifty  folk,  driven  thus  far  westward  from 
a  war-ravished  Rhine. 

Shrewd  practicality  trod  hard  upon  the  heels  of 
romantic  fancy  in  the  mind  of  Spotswood.  His 
Order  of  the  Knights  of  the  Horseshoe  had  a 
fleeting  existence,  but  the  Vision  of  the  West  lived 
on.  Frontier  folk  in  growing  numbers  were  en- 
couraged to  make  their  way  from  tidewater  to  the 
foot  of  the  Blue  Ridge.  Spotsylvania  and  King 
George  were  names  given  to  new  counties  in  the 
Piedmont  in  honor  of  the  Governor  and  the  sover- 
eign. German  craftsmen,  who  had  been  sent  over 
by  Queen  Anne — vine-dressers  and  ironworkers — 
were  settled  on  Spotswood's  own  estate  above  the 
falls  of  the  Rapidan.  The  little  town  of  Germanna 
sprang  up,  famous  for  its  smelting  furnaces. 

To  his  countiy  seat  in  Spotsylvania,  Alexander 
Spotswood  retired  when  he  laid  down  the  office  of 
Governor  in  1722.  But  his  talents  were  too  valu- 
able to  be  allowed  to  rust  in  inactivity.  He  was 
appointed   deputy   Postmaster-General    for   the 


^^BHU' 

l> 

^^^B| 

a: 

^^H 

1 

{HBIt 

i: 

1 

ALEXANDER  SPOTSWOOD  ssi 

English  colonies,  and  in  the  course  of  his  adminis- 
tration made  one  Benjamin  Franklin  Postmaster 
for  Philadelphia.    He  was  on  the  point  of  sailing 
with  Admiral  Vernon  on  the  expedition  against 
Cartagena  in  1740.  when  he  was  suddenly  stricken 
and  died.    He  was  buried  at  Temple  Farm  by 
Yorktown.    On  the  expedition  to  Cartagena  went 
one  Lawrence  Washington,  who  named  his  countiy- 
seat  after  the  Admiral  and  whose  brother  Georee 
many  years  later  was  to  receive  the  smrender  of 
Comwallis  and  his  army  hard  by  the  resting-place 
of  Alexander  Spotswood.     Colonial  Viiginia  lies 
behind  us.    He  era  of  revoluUon  and  statehood 
beckons  us  on. 


CHAPTER  XVI 


l.:\ 


\    'i 


OEOBOU. 

Bbm)w  Charleston  in  South  Carolina,  below  Cape 
Fear,  below  Port  Royal,  a  great  river  caUed  the 
Savannah  poured  into  the  sea.  Below  the  Sa- 
vannah, past  th6  Ogeechee,  sailing  south  between 
the  sandy  islands  and  the  main,  ships  came  to  the 
mouth  of  the  river  Altamaha.  Thus  far  was  Caro- 
lina. But  below  Altamaha  the  coast  and  the 
country  inland  became  debatable,  probably  Florida 
and  Spanish,  liable  at  any  rate  to  be  claimed  as 
such,  and  certainly  open  to  attack  from  Spanish 
St.  Augustine. 

Here  lay  a  stretch  of  seacoast  «nd  country  within 
hailing  distance  of  semi-tropical  lands.  It  was  low 
and  sandy,  with  innumerable  slow-flowing  water- 
courses, creeks,  and  inlets  from  the  sea.  The  back 
country,  running  up  to  hills  and  even  mountains 
stuffed  with  ores,  was  not  known  —  though  indeed 
Spanish   adventurers  had   wandered   there  and 


llli 


GEORGU  233 

niined  for  gold.   But  the  lowlands  were  warm  and 

iw  IT  •"'  "'"'^  '^-  ■">«  Huguenot 
Kibault  makuig  report  of  thfa  region  year,  and 
years  before,  called  it  "a  fayre  coast  stretching  of 
a  great  length,  covered  with  an  infinite  number  of 
lugh  and  fayre  trees,  "and  he  described  the  land  as 
the  fairest,  fruitfullest,  and  pleasantest  of  all  the 
worW.  abounding  in  hony.  vem-son.  wilde  fowle. 

and  Cedars.  Bayes  ye  highest  and  greatest;  with 

»U«)  the  fayrest  vines  in  afl  the  world And 

the  right  of  the  faire  medows  is  a  pleasu-e  not 
able  to  be  expressed  with  tongue;  full  of  Hemes. 
Curlu«.  Betters.  Mallards.  Egrepths.  Woodcocks, 
aiid  all  other  kind  of  smaU  birfs;  with  Harts. 

ttndes.Buckes.  Wilde  SwincandaU  other  kindes  of 
Wilde  beastes.  as  we  perceived  well,  both  by  their 
ootmg  there  and  .  .  .  their  crie  and  «)aring  in 
the  n^ht.  '.  This  is  the  country  of  the  live^ 
and  the  magnolia,  the  gray,  swinging  moss  and  the 
ydbw  jessamine,  the  chameleon  and  the  mocking- 

The  Savamiah  and  Altamaha  rivers  and  the 
jwde  and  deep  lands  between  fell  in  that  grant  of 
Charles  H's  to  the  eight  Lords  Proprietors  of  Caro- 

■  Wa»or'.  Ar.m^  and  CriH^U  Bulon,  ^  Am,H„.  v<J.  v.  p.  m. 


»       .V 


li' 


2S4       PIONEERS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 

lina  —  Albemarle,  Clarendon,  and  the  rest.  But 
this  region  remained  as  yet  unpeopled  save  by 
copper-hued  folk.  True,  after  the  "American 
Treaty"  of  1670  between  England  and  Spain,  the 
English  built  a  small  fort  upon  Cumberland  Island, 
south  of  the  Altamaha,  and  presently  another  — 
Fort  George  —  to  the  northwest  of  the  first,  at 
the  confluence  of  the  rivers  Oconee  and  Ocmulgee. 
There  were,  however,  no  true  colonists  between  the 
Savannah  and  the  Altamaha. 

In  the  year  1717  —  the  year  after  Spotswood's 
Expedition  —  the  Carolina  Proprietaries  granted 
to  one  Sir  Robert  Mountgomery  all  the  land  be- 
tween the  rivers  Savannah  and  Altamaha,  "with 
proper  jurisdictions,  privileges,  prerogatives,  and 
franchises. "  The  '.trrangement  was  feudal  enough. 
The  new  province  was  to  be  called  the  Margravato 
of  Azilia.  Mountgomery,  as  Margrave,  was  to 
render  to  the  Lords  of  Carolina  an  annual  quit- 
rent  and  one-fourth  part  of  all  gold  and  silver 
found  in  Azilia.  He  must  govern  in  accordance 
with  the  laws  of  England,  must  uphold  the  estab- 
lished religion  of  England,  and  provide  by  taxa- 
tion for  the  maintenance  of  the  clergy.  In  three 
years'  time  the  new  Margrave  must  colonize  his 
Margravate,  and  if  he  failed  to  do  so,  all  his  rights 


GEORGIA  2,5 

would  disappear  and  Azilia  would  again  dissolve 
into  Carolina. 

This  was  what  happened.  For  whatever  reason 
Mountgomery  could  not  obtain  his  colonists.  Az- 
ilia remained  a  paper  land.  TTie  year,  went  by 
The  country,  unsettled  yet.  lapsed  into  the  Caro- 
lina from  which  so  tentatively  it  had  been  parted. 
Over  its  spaces  the  Indian  still  roved,  the  tall 
foreste  still  lifted  their  green  crowns,  and  no  axe 
was  heard  nor  any  English  voice. 

In  the  decade  that  followed,  the  Lords  Proprie- 
tors  of  Carolina  ceased  to  be  Lords  Proprietors 
Their  government  had  been,  save  at  exceptional 
moments,  confused,  oppressive,  now  absent-mind- 
ed.  and  now  mistaken  and  arbitraiy.     They  had 
meant  very  weU,  but  their  knowledge  was  not 
exact,  and  now  virtual  revolution  in  South  Caro- 
lina assisted  their  demise.    After  lengthy  negotia- 
tions, at  last,  in  1729.  all  except  Lord  Granville 
surrendered   .  the  Crown,  for  a  considerabl,-  sran. 
iheir  rights  and  interests.    Carolina.  South  and 
North,  thereupon  became  royal  colonies. 

In  England  there  dwelled  a  man  named  James 
Edward  Ogletiiorpe,  son  of  Sir  Theophilus  Ogle- 
thorpe of  Godalming  in  Surrey.  Though  entered 
at  Oxford,  he  soon  left  his  books  for  the  army  and 


«86  nONEEBS  OP  TdE  OLD  SOUTH 
was  present  at  the  siege  and  taking  of  Belgrade 
in  1717.  Peace  descending,  the  young  man  re- 
turned to  England,  and  on  the  death  of  his  dder 
brother  came  into  the  estate,  and  was  presently 
made  Member  of  Parliament  for  Haslemete  in 
Surrey. 

His  character  was  a  firm  and  generous  one;  his 
bent,  markedly  humapt.    "Strong  benevolence  of 
soul,"  Pope  says  he  had.    His  century,  too,  was 
becoming  humane,  was  inquiring  into  ancient 
wrongs.    There  arose,  among  other  things,  a  be- 
lated notion  of  prison  reform.    The  English  Par- 
liament undertook  an  investigation,  and  Ogle- 
thorpe was  of  those  named  to  examine  conditions 
and  to  make  a  report.    He  came  into  contact  with 
the  incarcerated  —  not  alone  with  the  law-breaker, 
hardened  or  yet  to  be  hardened,  but  with  the 
wrongfully  imprisoned  and  with  the  debtor.    The 
misery  of  the  debtor  seems  to  have  struck  with 
insistent  hand  upon  his  heart's  door.    The  parlia- 
mentary inquiry  was  doubtless  productive  of  some 
good,  albeit  evidently  not  of  great  good.    But 
though  the  inquiry  was  over,  Oglethorpe's  concern 
was  not  over.    It  brooded,  and,  in  the  inner  clear 
light  where  ideas  grow,  eventually  brought  forth 
results. 


GEOBGU  j)s7 

Number,  of  debtors  lay  in  crowded  and  nouome 
Englwh  ppuon*.  there  often  from  no  true  fa.  t  at 
•II.  »t  times  even  becauM  of  a  virvuou.  action, 
oftenert  from  mere  misfortune.   If  they  might  but 
•tart  again,  in  a  new  land,  free  from  entanglement.! 
Others,  too.  were  in  prison,  whose  crimes  were 
negligible,  mere  mistaken  moves  with  no  evil  wiU 
behind  them-or.  if  not  so  negligible,  then  hap- 
pening  often  through  that  misery  and  ignorance 
for  which  the  whole  world  was  at  fault.  There  waa 
also  the  broad  and  well-filled  prison  of  poverty,  and 
many  of  the  prisoners  there  needed  only  a  bet- 
ter  start.    James  Edward  Oglethorpe  conceived 
another  setUement  in  America,  and  for  colonists 
he  would  have  all  these  down-trodden  and  op- 
pressed.  He  would  gather,  if  he  might,  only  those 
who  when  helped  would  help  themselves  —  who 
when  given  opportunity  would  rise  out  of  old 
slough  and  briar.    He  was  personally  open  to  the 
appeal  of  still  another  class  of  unfortunate  men. 
He  had  seen  upon  the  Continent  the  distress  of  the 
poor  and  humble  Protestants  in  Catholic  countries. 
Folk  of  this  kind  -  from  France,  from  Germany 
—  had  been  going  in  a  thin  stream  for  years  to 
the  New  World.    But  by  his  plan  more  might  be 
enabled  to  escape  petty  tyranny  or  persecution. 


«88       nONEERS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 

He  had  influence,  and  hia  icheme  appealed  to 
the  humane  thought  of  his  day  —  appealed,  too,  to 
the  political  thought.    In  America  there  waa  that 
debaUble  and  unoccupied  land  Muth  of  Charles 
Town  in  South  Carolina.    It  would  be  very  good 
to  aettle  it,  and  none  had  taken  up  the  idea  with 
seri  usnesg  since  Azilia  had  failed.    Such  a  colony 
as  was  now  contemplated  would  dispose  of  Spanish 
claims,  serve  as  a  buffer  colony  between  Florida 
and  South  Carolina,  and  establish  another  place  of 
trade.    The  upshot  was  that  the  Crown  granted 
to  Oglethorpe  and  twenty  associates  the  unsettled 
land  between  tie  Savannah  and  the  Altamaha, 
with  a  westward  depth  that  was  left  quite  indefi- 
nite.   This  territory,  which  was  now  severed  from 
Carolina,  was  named  Georgia  after  his  Majesty 
King  George  11,  and  Oglethorpe  and  a  number  of 
prominent  men  became  the  trustees  of  the  new 
colony.    They  were  to  act  as  such  for  twenty-one 
years,  at  the  end  of  wL"  ;h  time  Georgia  should 
pass  under  the  direct  government  of  the  Crown. 
Pariiament  gave  to  the  starting  of  things  ten 
thousand  pounds,  and  wealthy  philanthropic  in- 
dividuals followed  suit  with  considerable  donations. 
The  trustees  assembled,  organized,  set  to  work. 
A  philanthropic  body,  they  drew  from  the  like- 


■ 


GEORGU  jBp 

minded  fw  «nd  near.    Variou.  agencies  woAed 
towMd  gettin*  together  and  lifting  the  colonist, 
for  Georgia.    *:  m  visited  the  prisons  for  debtors 
andoth^    laey  did  not  choose  at  random,  but 
when  they  found  the  truly  unfortunate  and  un- 
depraved  in  prison  they  d«sw  them  forth,  com- 
pounded  with  their  creditors,  set  the  prisoners 
free,  and  enroUed  them  among  the  emigrante 
LiIcewMe  th-sy  drew  together  those  who.  from  sheer 
poverty,  welcomed  this  opportumty.    And  they 
began  a  correspondence  with  distressed  Protes- 
tants  on  the  Continent.    They  also  devised  and 
us«l  all  manner  of  safeguards  against  imposiUon 
and  the  mclusion  of  any  who  would  be  whoUy 
burdens,  moral  or  physical.    So  it  happened  that, 
though  misfortune  had  laid  on  almost  aO  a  heavy 
hand,  the  early  colonists  to  Georgia  were  by  no 
means  undesirab;e  flotsam  and  jetsam.    The  plans 
for  the  colony,  the  hopes  for  it.  we'1-being,  wear  a 
trauquil  and  fair  countenance. 

Oglethorpe  himself  would  go  with  the  first  colo- 
nists. His  ship  was  the  Anne  of  two  hundred 
tons  burden -the  last  English  colonizing  ship 
with  which  this  narrative  has  to  do  -  and  to  her 
weathered  sails  there  still  dings  a  far  mation.  On 
board  the  Anne,  beside  the  crew  and  master,  are 


it 


UO  nONEERS  OP  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
QBlethorpe  hioudf  ud  more  than  •  hi  jidred  aod 
twenty  Georgia  lettlen.  men.  women,  and  children. 
The  Anru  ihook  forth  her  laib  in  mid-November. 
1782.  upon  the  old  West  Indies  sea  road,  and  after 
two  months  of  prosperous  faring,  came  to  anchor 
in  Charles  Town  harbor. 

South  Carolina,  approving  this  Georgia  settle- 
ment which  was  to  open  the  country  southward 
and  be  a  wall  against  Spain,  received  the  colonisU 
with  hospitality.  Oglethorpe  and  the  weary  colo- 
nists rested  from  long  travel,  then  hoisted  safl 
again  and  proceeded  on  their  way  to  Port  Royal, 
and  southward  yet  to  the  mouth  of  the  Savannah. 
Here  there  was  further  tarrying  while  Oglethorpe 
and  picked  men  went  in  a  small  boat  up  the  river 
to  choose  the  site  where  they  should  build  their 
town. 

Here,  upon  the  lower  reaches,  there  lay  a  fair 
plateau,  a  mile  long,  rising  forty  feet  above  the 
stream.  Near  by  stood  a  viUage  of  well-inclined 
Indians— the  Yamacraws.  Ships  might  float  up- 
on the  river,  close  beneath  the  tree-crowned  bluff. 
It  was  springtime  now  and  beautiful  in  the  south- 
em  land —  the  sky  anire,  the  air  delicate,  the 
earth  garbed  in  flowers.  Little  wonder  then  that 
Oglethorpe  chose  Yamacraw  Bluff  for  his  town. 


GEQBGU  Ml 

A  twder  from  CmoUmwm  found  hoe.  aiKl  the 
t»der.  wife.  .  l«if.b«ed.  Mwy  Mu^fve  by 

n«ne.  did  the  Ei«liA  good  lervice.    She  nude 
her  Indiw  kindml  friend,  with  the  newcomen. 
Rom  the  firtt  Qglethorpe  de.lt  wisely  with  the 
wdmen.    In  return  for  mmy  coveted  good^  he 
procured  withm  the  year  •  formal  ce«ion  of  the 
land  between  the  two  rivem  and  the  i.l.nd.  off 
the  coast.    He  swore  friendship  and  promised  to 
treat  the  Indians  jusUy,  and  he  kept  his  oath. 
Tie  site  chosen,  he  now  returned  to  the  Antu 
•nd  presently  brought  his  colonists  up  the  river 
to  that  fair  place.    As  soon  a.  they  landed,  these 
first  Georgians  began  immediately  to  build  a  town 
which  they  named  Savannah. 

Ere  long  ether  emigrants  arrived.  I    ,734  came 
"eventy^ight  Gennan  Protestants  frou  ialzbuig 
with  Baron  von  Reck  and  two  pastors  for  leaders.' 
"J^e  next  year  saw  fifty-seven  others  added  to 
these.    Then  came  Moravians  with  their  pastor. 
AH  these  strong,  industrious,  religious  folk  made 
settlements  upon  the  river  above  Savannah.    Ital- 
ians  came.  Piedmontese  sent  by  the  trustees  to 
teach  the  coveted  silk-culture.    Qglethoipe.  when 
he  safled  to  England  in  1734,  took  with  him  Tomo- 
chi-chi,  chief  of  the  Yamacraws,  and  other  Indians. 

z6 


t  I 


MS       nONEEBS  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH 

English  interest  in  Geoi^gia  increased.   Parliament 
gave  more  money — £26,000.    OgIethoii>e  and  the 
trustees  gathered  more  colonists.    The  Spanish 
doud  seemed  to  be  rolling  up  in  the  south,  and  it 
was  desirable  to  have  in  Georgia  a  number  of  men 
who  were  by  inheritance  used  to  war.      Scotch 
Highlanders  —  there  would  be  the  right  folk!   No 
sooner  said  than  gathered.    Something  under  two 
hundred,  courageous  and  hardy,  were  enrolled  from 
the  Highlands.    The  majority  were  men,  but  there 
were  fifty  women  and  children  with  them.  All  went 
to  Georgia,  where  they  settled  to  the  south  of  Sa- 
vannah, on  the  Altamaha,  near  the  island  of  St. 
Simon.    Other  Highlanders  followed.    They  had  a 
fort  and  a  town  which  they  named  New  Inverness, 
and  the  region  that  they  peopled  they  called  Darien. 
Oglethorpe  himself  left  England  late  in  1735, 
with  two  ships,  the  Symond  and  the  London  Mer- 
chant, and  several  hundred  colonists  aboard.    Of 
these  folk  doubtless  a  number  were  of  the  type 
the  whole  enterprise  had  been  planned  to  benefit. 
Others  were  Protestants  from  the  Continent   Yet 
others  —  notably  Sir  Francis  Bathuist  and  his 
family  —  went  at  their  own  charges.    After  Ogle- 
thorpe himself,  most  remarkable  perhaps  of  those 
going  to  Georgia  were  the  brothers  John  and 


,:tv 


GEORGIA  843 

Charles  Wesley.    Not  precisely  colonists  are  the 
Wesleys.  but  prospectors  for  the  souls  of  the  colo- 
nists, and  the  souls  of  the  Indians— Yamacraws, 
lichees,  and  Creeks. 
They  aU  landed  at  Savannah,  and  now  planned 

to  make  a  settement  south  of  their  capital   city 

bythemouthofAltamaha.    Oglethorpe  chose  St! 

Simon's  Island,  and  here  they  built,  and  caDed 

their  town  Frederica. 


Each  Freeholder  had  60  Feet  in  Front  by  90  Feet  in 
depth  upon  the  high  Street  for  House  and  Garden; 
u    »«  ^  ^^'"^  '™°*'^  *'■''  ^^er  had  but  SO  in  Front 
by  60  Feet  ,n  depth.    Each  Family  had  a  Bower  of 
Palmetto  Leaves  finished  upon  the  back  Street  in 
their  own  Lands.    The  side  toward  the  front  Street 
was  set  out  for  their  Houses.    These  Palmetto  Bowers 
were  ye^  convenient  shelters,  being  tight  in  the 
nardest  Kains;  they  were  about  80  Feet  long  and  14 
Feet  wide,  and  in  regular  Rows  looked  very  pretty, 
the  Palmetto  Leaves  lying  smooth  and  handsome,  and 
of  a  good  Colour.     The  whole  appeared  something 
hke  a  Camp;  for  the  Bowers  looked  like  Tents,  only 
bemg  larger  and  covered  with  Palmetto  Leaves.' 

Their  life  sounds  idyllic,  but  it  will  not  always  be 
so.   Thunders  will  arise;  serpents  be  found  in  Eden. 

cntKol  amort  V  Ammca,  vol.  v,  p.  378. 


(  ' 


844  PIONEERS  OP  THE  OLD  SOUTH 
But  here  now  we  leave  them  — in  infant  Savan- 
nah —  in  the  Salzburgers'  viUage  of  Ebenezer  and 
in  the  Moravian  village  nearby  —  in  Oarien  of 
the  Highlanders  —  and  in  Frederica.  where  until 
houses  are  built  they  will  Uve  in  palmetto  bowers. 

Virginia,  Maryland,  the  two  Carolinas,  Georgia 
—  the  southern  sweep  of  England-in-America — 
are  colonized.    They  have  communication  with 
one  another  and  with  middle  and  northern  Eng- 
land-in-America.   They  also  have  communication 
with  the  motherland  over  the  sea.    The  greetings 
of  kindred  and  the  fruits  of  labor  travel  to  and  fro 
over  the  salt,  tumbling  waves.    But  abo  go  mutu- 
al criUcism  and  complaint.      "Each  man."  says 
Goethe,  "is  led  and  mwled  after  a  fashion  peculiar 
to  himself."    So  with  those  mass  persons  caUed 
countries.     Tension  would  come  about,  tension 
would  relax,  tension  would  return  and  increase 
between  Mother  England  and  Daughter  America. 
In  aU  these  colonies,  in  the  year  with  which  this 
narrative  closes,  there  were  living  children  and 
young  persons  who  would  see  the  cord  between 
broken,  would  hear  read  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence.   So  — but  the  true  bond  could  never  be 
broken,  for  mother  and  daughter  after  aU  are  one. 


JAusa  am  Am  oLi; 


(■Mmw  *  BOOK  *i  i^i  MM  ir  M.  AmjttJ 


■'<Sk>- 


2U       PIOXEEKS  OF  THE  iJLD  SOOTil 

But  here  now  w  >dvc  th.  m  —  in  infant  Srvwj- 

na!i  —  in  the  Sh- .;'...irg.-i-'  village  J  Ebcnescr  and 
in  flu>  Mora^-,..n  viil;,^-,,  a^'arb,,-  —  in  DarieB  of 
'•''<="'*■'  "  a,  where  until 

^"""^'^^  r  im  tto  lowers. 


|1, 


'  i^aroiiiiMs,  Georgia 
■'  '-i;  'l-iu-Ameri',-.  — 

^"-'  '  ideation  witli 

""<•'  ■"'■•I'  - ,      ,,.i--,  v-,„ 

i.in<i  in  .1    ..  *tti8lB  ■■.•■.n-<'M:nicirrion 

(thWu  .'MomBoi  aa-jMA.'  ^  ■«>  w^  im  ta  atxw  a  i»j£^i  "' 
over     ,.  tT^'T' 


Gof ! 

to    hi: 

oout 


naT!., 
liro!. 
orok . 


But  ftiso go  iniitu- 

''Kaeli  .T^an,"  says 

''■■'        ''•'■:  peouliar 

'IS  called 

•i..iu..   .iLxjiil,   tension 

I-  !n!-!i  ar.d  increase 

i':i    !.■');;:   AtneHcu. 

.'i  V,  bich  'J  : . 

iiildrcn  jt 

'ord  between 

iion  of  Inde- 

luld  ne-  ;r  Hf 


ii.i   )"■ 


It 


xm 


w 


THE  NAVIGATION  LAWS 

Thbu  acta  of  Pariiament  — the  Navigation  Act  o( 
1660.  the  Staple  Act  of  1663.  and  the  Act  of  1673  im- 
posing  FlanUtion  Duties  —  Uid  the  foundation  of  the 
old  colonial  qrstem  of  Great  Britain.  Contraiy  to  the 
somewhat  passionate  contentions  of  older  hbtorians, 
they  were  not  designed  in  any  tyrannical  spirit,  though 
they  embodied  a  theory  of  colonization  and  trade  which 
has  long  since  been  discarded.  In  the  seventeenth  cen  • 
tuiy  colonies  were  regarded  as  plantations  existing  solely 
for  the  benefit  of  the  mother  country.  Therefore  their 
trade  and  mdustiy  must  be  regulated  so  as  to  contribute 
most  to  the  sea  power,  the  commerce,  and  the  industry 
of  the  home  country  which  gave  them  protection.  Sir 
Josiah  Child  was  only  expressing  a  commonplace  ob- 
servation of  the  mercantilists  when  he  wrote  "That  all 
colonies  or  plantations  do  endamage  their  Mother- 
Kingdoms,  whereof  the  trades  of  such  Plantations  are 
not  confined  by  severe  Laws,  and  good  execution  of 
those  Laws,  to  the  Mother-Kmgdom." 

The  Navigation  Act  of  1660.  following  the  policy  laid 
down  in  the  statute  of  1651  enacted  under  the  Com- 
monwealth, was  a  direct  blow  aimed  at  the  Dutch,  who 
were  fast  monopolizing  the  canying  trade.  It  for- 
bade any  goods  to  be  imported  into  or  exported  from 
His  Majesty's  plantations  except  in  EngUsh.  Irish,  or 


It 


M6  THE  NAVIGA'nON  LAWS 

ookmial  vtndB  ol  which  the  master  and  three  fourths 
of  the  crew  must  be  English;  and  it  forbade  the 
importation  into  England  of  any  goods  produced  in  the 
plantations  unless  carried  in  English  bottoms.  Con- 
temporary Englishmen  hailed  this  act  as  the  Magna 
Charta  of  the  Sea.  There  was  no  attempt  to  disguise 
iU  purpose.  "The  Bent  and  Design."  wrote  Charles 
Davenant,  "was  to  make  those  colonies  as  much  de- 
pendant as  possible  upon  their  Mother^Country,"  by 
preventing  them  from  trading  independently  and  so 
diverting  their  wealth.  The  effect  would  be  to  give 
English,  Irish,  and  colonial  shipping  a  monopoly  of  the 
carrying  trade  within  the  Empire.  The  act  also  aided 
English  merchants  by  the  requirement  that  goods  of 
foreign  origin  should  be  imported  directly  from  the 
pUice  of  production;  and  that  certain  enumerated 
commodities  of  the  plantations  should  be  carried  only 
to  English  ports.  These  enumerated  commodities  were 
products  of  the  southern  and  semitropical  plantations: 
"Sugars,  Tobacco,  Cotton-wool,  Indicoes,  Giiiger,  Pus- 
tick  or  other  dyeing  wood. " 

To  benefit  British  merchants  still  more  directly  by 
making  England  the  staple  not  only  of  plantation 
products  but  also  of  all  commodities  of  all  countries, 
the  Act  of  1663  was  passed  by  Parliament.  "No  Com- 
moditie  of  the  Growth  Production  or  Manufacture  of 
Europe  shall  be  imported  into  any  Land  Island  Planta- 
tion Coloc;'  Territory  or  Place  to  His  Majestic  belong- 
ing ..  .  but  what  shall  be  bona  fide  and  without  fraude 
hiden  and  shipped  in  England  Wales  [and]  the  Towne 
of  Berwicke  upon  Tweede  and  in  English  built  Ship- 
ping." The  preamble  to  this  famous  act  breathed  no 
hostile  intent.   The  design  was  to  maintain  "a  greater 


THE  NAVIGATION  UWB  MT 

ind  kindnesae  "  between  the  plantatioiu 
and  the  mother  countiy;  to  encourage  ihipping;  to 
render  navigation  cheaper  and  safer;  to  make  "thi» 
Kingdome  a  Steple  not  only  of  the  Commoditiei  of 
thote  FlanUtioni  but  alw  of  the  Commodities  of  other 
Countries  and  places  for  the  supplying  of  them"  — 
it  "being  the  usage  of  other  nations  to  keepe  their 
[Flantetions]  Trade  to  themselves. " 

The  Act  <rf  1678  was  passed  to  meet  oerUin  difficulties 
which  arose  in  the  administration  of  the  Act  of  1660. 
The  earlier  act  permitted  colonial  vessels  to  cany  enu- 
merated commodities  frou  the  place  of  production  ta 
another  plantation  without  paying  duties.  Under  cover 
of  this  provision,  it  was  assumed  that  enumerated  com- 
modities, after  being  taken  to  a  planUtion,  could  then 
be  sent  directly  to  continental  ports  free  of  duty.  The 
new  act  provided  that,  before  vessels  left  a  colonial  port, 
bonds  should  be  given  that  the  enumerated  commodities 
would  be  carried  only  to  England.  If  bonds  were  not 
given  and  the  commodities  were  taken  to  another  colo- 
nial port,  plantation  duties  were  collected  according  to 
a  prescribed  schedule. 

These  acts  were  not  rigorously  enforced  until  after 
the  passage  of  the  administrative  act  of  1096  and  the 
esUblishment  of  admiralty  courU.  Even  then  it  does 
not  appear  that  they  bore  heavUy  on  the  colonies,  or 
occasioned  serious  protest.  The  trade  acU  of  1764  and 
n0SaxedescxihedinTheEveofiheRevolutum.—EDnoa. 


BIBUOGRAFHICAL  NOTE 

Tin  literature  of  the  Colonial  South  ii  like  the  leavei 
of  VaDombroia  for  multitude.  Here  may  be  indicated 
■ome  vdumei  uietul  in  any  general  lurvejr. 

VIBGimA 

Hakluyt'i  Principal  Voyagit.  18  toI*.  (Hakluyt 
Society.  Extra  Series,  1905-1007.)  "The  Ftoae  E^ 
of  the  modem  Eitglich  nation." 

Purduu,  EU  PUgrinu.  SO  volt.  (Hakluyt  Sodety, 
Extra  Series,  lMS-1007.) 

Hening's  Siatuiu  at  Large,  pubMed  in  182S,  ii  an' 
eminently  valuable  collection  of  the  laws  of  colonial 
A^rginia,  beginnmg  with  the  Assembly  of  1019.  Hen- 
ing's own  quotation  from  Friettlqr,  "The  Laws  <rf  a 
country  are  necessarily  connected  with  everything 
belonging  to  the  people  of  it:  so  that  a  thorough  knowl- 
edge of  them  and  of  their  progress  would  inform  us  of 
everything  that  was  most  useful  to  be  known,"  indi- 
cates the  range  and  weight  of  his  thirteen  volumes. 

William  Stith's  The  Hittory  of  the  Dueomry  and  Pint 
Settlement  of  Virginia  (1747)  gives  some  valuable  d<Mn]- 
ments  and  a  picture  of  the  first  years  at  Jamestown. 

Alexander  Brown's  Oeneei*  of  the  United  Statee,  2 
vols.  (1890),  is  a  very  valuable  work,  giving  historical 

f4S 


BIBUOGBAFmCAL  NOTE  M 

■MM^iwitwcU.  LwTihuAle  I.  hU  fertile. 
pMe  in  Awmita  (laSB),  ia  iriiidi  tlw  autbor  attempU 
to  *«•»«  hii  mtoiM  Into  „  hirtoricd  Mmtiw. 

Hiflip  A.  Bniot'i  «Mioiii<»  Hiitory  <if  FiiVinw  fa  rt, 
S««w«»«iirt  CMKurr,  «  »ob.  (ISSe).  b  •  highly  Intcmt. 
tag  and  odMiutiw  mmgr     The  mum  author  ha* 

K  «d  /"-ihrfAwo/  ffMlcry  qf  F*yfai,  fa  «; 
8mmU$ntk  Ctntury,  t  yola.  (IBIO). 

^«i^  "?"?'?  ^^"'^  "^  ^^  Neifhtor,.  S  vob. 
(1897).  and  John  E.  Cooke'i  Virginia  (American  Com. 
JwiMMcrff*  S«nM,  1888)  are  written  in  lifter  veto  than 
the  foregoiiig  hiatories  and  pouen  mudi  literary  di*- 
tinction. 

On  Cq>tun  John  Smith  there  are  writingi  innumer- 
■hie.  Some  writen  give  credence  to  Smith's  o* ,:  narra- 
tivei,iriiileotheridonot.  John FJAeaccepU the narra- 
tivea  as  hiatoiy.  and  Edward  Arber.  who  hai  edited 
them  (8  vol...  1884).  holda  that  the  (kntral  Hi^ory 
(I8M)  u  more  reliable  than  the  Tm*  JUaHon  (1808) 
On  the  other  lide,  ai  doubten  of  Smith'*  credibility. 
"e  ranged  audi  wei(^ty  authoritiea  u  Charle*  Deane, 
Henry  Adams,  and  Alexander  Brown. 

Thomas  J.  Wertenbaker's  F»r»faMn,nd»r  «*«  auart* 
(1914)  is  a  painstaking  effort  to  set  forth  Ihe  poUtical 
history  of  the  colony  in  the  Kght  of  recent  jistorical 
investigation,  but  the  book  is  devoid  of  literary  at- 
tractiveness. 

IHARYIAND 

The  Arekitee  o/  Maryland,  37  vob.  (1888-)  contato 
the  official  documents  of  the  province. 


r» 


•M  BIBUOGRATHICAL  NOIX 

John  LBonuu't  BiHom  tf  M»tUmi.  •  vob.  (ISST), 
eonteiw  nmeh  TriiMbfe  nwtvial  for  tk«  jwrn  1684- 
1U8. 

J.T.8duur*ff<iiefir(/jrarytaiid,8  v«b.  (187»).ba 
MKd  piw*  of  work:  bat  tb?  MMttr  wffl  tura  by  pititew 
•nee  to  th*  mart  KMdnbb  books  by  John  Fbhr,  F<iyMi 
Md  ff«r  W«4Mon,  and  WOUut  H.  Kowa*.  IfafyfaNA 
n*  Hiikify  tf  a  PalatSnatt  (Amtricmt  Commonwtallk 
Btritt,  1884).  Biownr  hiw  abo  wiittai  Gtorat  mid 
CteHim  Cabtrt  (1880). 

THECABQLINAS 

Th«  CoUmei  Rteordt  ef  Norik  Conlina.  10  voli. 
(1880-1880),  are  •  mine  of  information  about  botb 
North  and  South,  Carolina. 

ftandi  L.  Hawki'i  JSTutory  of  North  Carolina,  t  vo»». 
(1817-8),  remain!  the  moat  tubitantial  work  on  the 
oofen^  to  the  year  17n. 

Samuel  A.  Aahe'i  Bittom  <4  North  Canlim  (1808) 
cames  the  pditieal  hiatory  down  to  1788. 

Edward  MeCrady'i  BiHom  tf  South  Carolina  mdtr 
tht  Proprirtonf  Gottnmuit  (1807)  and  South  CanUiia 
MMbr  th4  Royal  Oomwmmt  (1808)  have  niperseded 
the  older  hiftoriei  by  Bamtay  and  Hewitt. 

GE0R6U 

The  best  histories  <A  Georgia  are  thone  by  William 
B.  Stevens,  »  vob.  (1847, 1858),  and  C_rles  C.  Jones, 
8  vols.  (1888).  Robert  Wr^ht's  Memoir  of  Omeral  Jama 
Oelethorpt  (1867)  is  still  the  best  life  of  the  founder  of 
Georgia. 


I«W), 


BIfiUOGRAFHICAL  NOTE  I5i 

la  tlM  AmtHmt  IfiMm  atH$$  ud  to  WtoMr*! 
AWij.  -rf  CHU^  BiMon,  tf  Afimiea,  th.  rate 
win  And  Mownt.  of  tb*  Soatlmii  eolooiM  writtn 
uj  qiMUiMa  and  aoeonpuiiad  bgr  mneh  critlnl  h>. 
pmtw.  Fiiit]i«rlbtiwfflbefoiiiMlmMnd«itotJk« 
v&Am  on  tiie  Mv«nl  SUtw  to  TJu  Bmigdnmiia 
Brdanniea,  lllh  edition.  — «w««i«»ia 


writ* 


volf. 
both 

yo>*. 
the 

908) 

tidir 
lima 
tded 


liam 
nes, 
tmei 
tot 


9 


II, 


^11 


INDEX 


Acadin,  Argall'f  nid,  88 

Aoconuc  (Va.).  Smith  expferei, 
49;  Berkeley  in,  177,  180, 
183 

Albenurle,  George^  Duke  of, 
lV>prietor  in  Caroline,  SOS 

Albemarle,  part  of  Carolina. 
804, 210  ^^ 

Albemarlt.  The  (ihip),  M< 

Albemarle  Sound,  VtS 

Alleghaniei,  Spotiwood'i  expe- 
dition to  the,  tt7-t9 

Altham,  Father,  Jeiuit  prieit, 
IM 

Androa,  Sir  Edmund,  GoTemor 
of  Virginia,  tit 

AnnapoUs  (Md.),  19S 

Anne,  Queen  (170S-U),  «17 

Anne.  The  (ihip),  280-40 

Archer,  Gabriel,  coma  to  Vir- 
ginia, 18;  woundr '  '>y  Indiana, 
88;  recorder  for  ..^ouncil,  23; 
aecond  time  in  Virginia,  61; 
Smith  deposed  by,  82 

Archer's  Hope,  18,  25 

Argall  CapUin  Samuel,  aest 
out  by  Virginia  Company, 
S9-V0;  explorations,  73;  brings 
colonists  to  Virginia,  84;  cao- 
tures  Pocahontas,  8j;  raids  i.n 
IVench  settlements,  87-88; 
deputy  governor  of  Virginia, 
82 
Argall's  Gift,  9S 
Art,  The  (ship),  12S,  128,  129, 

180 
Arlmgton,  Earl  of,  grant  to,  139. 
189 


Ashley,  Anthony,  Lord,  Proprie- 
tor m  Carolina.  20* 
Ashley  River,  20it  208 
Avakn,  I1»-1T 
Asilia,  MaiiimvBte  of,  284-88 

Bacon,  Nathanid,  nbelUoii  of, 
188-87 

Bajtimote,  George  Calvert,  first 
I<ord,  grant  in  Newfoundhuid, 
118-17;  cornea  to  Virginia, 
117-18;  olttains  grant  north  of 
Potomac,  ll»-20:  personal 
chaiBcteristics^  ;;::'21;  pur- 
pose* refuge  for  '.::atholics, 
121,  123;  religbua  tolerance, 
122;  death,  124 

Bajtimonw  Cecil  Calvert,  second 
lord,  proceeds  with  hiahther'a 
PluiM,  124;  appoints  Leonard 
Calvert  Governor,  128;  pUns 
feudal  govenment,  140-41; 
death  (1678),  191 

BaltimoK^  Chade*  Calvert, 
third  Lord,  aocceed*  his  father, 
191;  troublet  in  Maryland. 
191;  ri^ts  in  Maryhmd  ended, 
198;  death  (1718),  188 

Barbados,  Carolina  colonists 
f-om,  204-05,  208 

Bathunt,  Sir  Francis,  242 

Bennett,  Richard,  Governor  of 
Virginia,  152;  158, 158 

Berkeley,  John,  esUblishes  inn 
works,  99 

Berkeley,  John.  Lord.  PnptiHot 
m  Carolina,  202 


i  I 


iSi 


INDEX 


Berkdfey,  sir  WiUkia,  Gownior 
of  Vinmjii,  isa,  isf;  ualut 
C^lwIiM,  186;  a  roydirt,  M», 
IM;  Rtra  under  tlw  Cooiixni- 
wMlth,  HI;  retunu  u  Gov- 
ernor to  VirginU,  U6~B7; 
Pppuhnty  wum,  1«7,  I«; 
attitude  toward  leamiui,  148; 
put  in  Bacon'i  Bebellian.  IM 
*•«».;  retumi  to  Jxtieitown 
Jfter    Bacon'a    df  IM; 

nangi  Bacon'a  folk  j,  188- 
187;  Charlea  Il'a  ruuark  con- 
ntnin^,  187;  recalled,  180-M); 
nopiietor  in  Carolina,  tot. 

tot 

Bninootliea,  The,  m  Bermuda 

Bermuda  Hundred.  80 
Bermuda  blandi.  Sea  Adcenlure 

wecked    on,    M-eS;    colony 

plurted,    DO;    The    Canlina 

KadM«.g(»-oe 
Bermude^  Captain  Juan,  84 
Blair,  Dr.  Jamea,  814,  «18 
Bland,  Giles.  180 
BUumg,  The  (»hip),  71 
Brent,  Giles.  143.  184 
BiMlt.  Richard,    imister  on  the 

SeaAdtaOun,  ft,  71,  84-M 
Bunas,  Anne,  S4.  U 
BuUer,  Nathaniei,  The  Vnmaiied 

Face  cfOur  Cohny  in  Virfinia, 

105 

Calvert,  Cecil,  124 

Calvert.  Geoige.  Ii4-if 

t^wrt.  I«onaid.  son  of  first 
uird  Baltimore,  made  Gover- 
nor of  Maryland.  M4-2S; 
explorations.  W6;  treats  with 
Indian«  «8;  trouble  over 
Kent  Uand.  130-81;  first  As- 
sembly under.  141-44;  goes  to 
£ndud.  143;  letunu  to  Maty- 
land,  143;  death  (1647).  144 

Carolina,  the  name.  MO;  trade, 
801;  IVoprietaiy  government, 
«0»-04;  lawlessness,   207-08; 


religion.     M9-10; 
with    Government,     (KPll- 
eee  alto  North  Canilina,  South 
Guolina 
Canlina,  The  (ship).  20« 
C»rte»t.  Sir  Giorget  Fhiprietor 

in  Carolina,  (02 
Cawndish.  Lord.  104, 10« 
Cecil,  Sir  Edward,  7» 
Charha  1,  ascends  thnae^  106; 

beheaded,  148 
Charles   II,    prockimed    King; 
W6;  grants  Virginia  to  Cif 
pepw    and    ArOngton.    IW; 
death  (168«),  IDOi  198 
Charley  Cape;  named,  22;  Smith 

rounds.  40 
Charha  City  (Va.),  S5 
Charles  Town  (Char]eston,S.C.), 

206t  208 
Cheeseman,      confederate      ol 

Bacon,  186 
Choapeake  Bay,  Vhrginia  colo- 
nists enter,  22 
Chichde^,  Sir  Henry,  Governor 

of  Virgmia,  ISO 
Chickahominy    Biver,    Smith's 

journey  on,  41 
aaJbome,  Wilfiam,  Seoetaiy  of 
Ftovinoeof  rirginia,  114;  trad- 
mg  activitkat  114-18;  grants 
to,  114,  120;  sent  by  Vuginia 
to  London.  119;  quanel  with 
Maryland,  180-31;  moves  to 
Vngmisj  131;  attempb  upon 
Kent  Island,  144;  captures  St. 
Marys.  144;  Commisakmer 
of  Commonwealth,  141;  Secre- 
tary rf  Virgima,  142.  148; 
feads  Puntana  of  Ftovidence, 
144 
Clarendon,    Edward,    Earl    of, 

Aoprietorin  Carolina,  202 
Clarendon,  settlement  on  Cape 

Fear  Kver,  204 
Cockalnce,  The  (ship),  131 
Codrington,  John,  44 
Colleton,  Sir  John,  Proprietor 
m  Carolina.  202 


INDEX 


tu 


Caumd,  Hw  (iliip),  IS 
CooDcr  River,  MS,  got 
Coplqr,  Sir  Lionel,  Boyl  Govtt- 

aa  of  Muyluid,  IM 
Cnulisw,  Rawley,  M 
Cnuhaw,  William,  quoted,  75 
Crsven,  TOOiaiii,  Lord,  Fhmrie- 

tor  in  CU«liii*,  MM 
Cramwell,  OBya.  Ut 
Culpeper,  Thomu,  Lord,  gnat 

in    Vu|inia    to^    ut,    189; 

Governor  of  Virnnia,  190 
CunberUnd  Idud^tort  built  on, 

Dtlt,  Sir  Thomu,  lent  out  by 
Virginia  Company,  74;  Mar- 
•balof  Virginia,  74-^77, 80;  and 
the  Indiana.  84;  attitude  to- 
ward IVench  letUementa,  87; 
protcsta  al)andoning  Virginia, 
91;  return*  to  England.  9( 
Dale'i  Gift.  80 
Darien,M2 

Davi^  leader  in  Maryland,  I9«  ] 
Dehware  Bay,  7S 
De  La  Warr,  Sir  Thomaa  Weat, 
Lord,   Governor  of  Virginia, 
71,   73.   74;  attitude  toward 
jRrench  wttlementa,  87;  sent 
in  person  to  Virginia,  92;  dies 
on  way,  92 
De  La  Wan,  The  (ship),  71 
Dditmaux,  The  dunnace),  70^  71 
Dines,   Edward,   Governor  of 

Mrginia.  I M 
Dimmtry,  The  (ship),  8,  9,  1«, 

M,tt,25 
Dimmy,  The  (pinnace),  70;  71 
Dm,  Tie  (ship),  MS.  188,  igs, 

IW,  ISO 
Drayton.    Michael,    verses   for 

Vuginia  colonists,  7-8 
Drununond,  William,  in  Bacon's 
Bebellion.     170;     IIS,    178; 
hanged  by  Berlnley,  186-87; 
as  Governor  in  Carolina,  804 

East  India  Company,  4 


EiutwariBo,t 

Effingham,    Lord    Howard    of. 

Governor  of  Vintinia,  190 
mimM,,  The  (sh?.).  90-91 
Emry,  companion  of  John  Smith, 

41,48 
England,  in  17th  century,  1-8; 

oesira  for  colonies,  2 
Europe  in  17th  century,  war 

IM;  science;  lit 

Far  West,  Falls  of  the;  named, 
SO;  Newport  at,  M;  settle- 
ment. 68;  Indian  atta^  fai 
region,  I6S 

Farlow,   lieutesant   d   Bacon, 

Fane  West,   Falls    of  the;  <r< 

Far  West,  Falls  of  the 
F«ir,  Cape,  settkts  from  New 

England  at,  801 
Fear,  Cape,  Hivcr,  settlement  on, 

805 
Fenar,  Nicholas,  105 
Florida.  199,  808.  8S8 
Flowerdieu  Hundred.  95 
Forest.  Thomas.  54;  wife  first 

Englishwoman    in    Vinrinia. 

54  "^ 

FramU   tad  J<An,  Tie  (ship). 

48. 49  *^ 

F^anldin,  Benjamin.  881 
Fredwica,  v  'S 

Gates.  Sir  Thomas,  mentioned 
in  charter  of  London  Com- 
pany, 4;  Governor  of  Virginia, 
60;  on  the  Sea  Mr-Ourt,  61. 
65;  arrives  in  Jamestown.  68; 
decides  to  abandon  America, 
69-70;  opportune  relief,  71; 
returns  to  England  for  sup- 
plies, 74;  again  to  Virginia, 
74 ;  Deputy  Governor,  75;  helps 
compile  code,  79;  opinion  as 
to  nench  settlements,  87 

George  L  817 

George,  Fort.  834 


r 


'% 


tM 


INDEX 


C«ir».,  The  (•Up),  100 

GmgU,  foniMd  fnim  put  of 
Vn|iiii%  II:  KttJcd,  <M  H 
m.i  immignDta,  t4I-M; 
bibUiwiphy,  UO 

Omyffi*  lie  (ihip),  4 

Gold,  nueb  for,  <1-M 

OMm  lum.  The  (lUp),  ISS 

«*»*p-4  lie  (ihip;; «, «, !», 

GouoM,  Bartholamew,  Captain 
o<  the  OimUfml,  «;  opIoKr, 
1«;  uurnqr  of  the  Omeonl, 
W;  but  TojPige;  17;  coimdlor, 
(3;deeth,87 

Gnes,  RoRr,  toOk  M4 

Greene,  noniHi  acting  Gov- 
ernor of  Maijrhuid,  144 

UaUuft,  Richard.  4 
Bamor,  Trta  DUmmt,  100 
Hampton  Roadi,  Virginia  colo- 

niats  reach,  (4 
Haniford,    Colonel    John,     in 

Bacon'i  Bebellion,  181, 184 
HMTwy,  Sir  John.  Governor  of 

Vuginia.    108,   11«;   receive* 

Haiyland  coloniiti;    VU-M; 

«|x>ied,    1st;    ictiuned    at 

Governor   to   Virginia,    ISS; 

rrcalled,118 
Henriciu,  City  of.  eiUUidied, 

80;   Solfe  dweUt   near.   8«; 

•enda  burgoM^  ti;  college 

praiected,  80 
Hmry,  Cape^  named,  tt;  fort 

at,  77 
Hmda,  The  (»hip).  71 
Hop*  The  (ahip),  18 
Huguenota   lettle  in   Viiginia, 

Hunt.  Robert.  18^  88 

ladiana,  Percy'a  account  CS,  », 
81;  attack  Jameatown.  SS; 
relationa  with  Virginia  colo- 
nirta,  88-88, 48-51,  et,  84,101- 
lOi,  ISO,  181-<l«,  18S-0A,  IS8, 
174;  Smith'a  encounter,  48-47, 


81.  88;  relationa  with  Mary- 
buid  coloniata,   IVt-tO,   140; 
friendly  to  Georgia  aettkment. 
140-41 
Ingl<^  Richard,  143, 144 

Jamea  I,  acceaaicn  of,  1 
Jamea  II  (1085-88),  ISO,  IS3 
Jamea  City,  m>  Jameatown 
Jamea  River  named,  84 
Jameatown,  firat  montha  at.  87- 
U;  attacked  by  Indiana,  88; 
fortified,  88;  life  after  New- 
port a  departures  80-48;  firtt 
winter,  47-48;  building  at,  48, 
83;  bumi;  48;  aecond  winter, 
«-»«;  third  winter,  08-84; 
Starving  Time.  e4;ahipwrecked 
coloniata  reaca,     MW;  aljen- 
doned,  70;  relief  ^caches,  r  , 
Dale  dcMTibea,  7V-78;  Hou>e 
of    BurgoKa    meeti  (I01»), 
84;  burned  by  Bacon,   18^ 
rebuilt    and    burned    again, 
818 
Jeffreya,  Herbert,  Governor  of 

Vlrginw.  MO 
Jeauita  in  America,  87,  lis 
Jonea,   Reverend    Hugh.    Tht 
Promt  StaU  tf  ViTfima,  880 

Keooi»htai^  Chriatmaa  at.  H; 

aends  burgeaaes,  85 
Kendall,  G<»rge,  18,  83 
Kent  laland,  115,  180,  ISO:  131, 

144 
Knighta  of  the  Golden  Horae- 

ahoe,  887  (note),  830 

Lawne'a  Phntation,  OS 
Lawrence,  Richard,  100-70, 175, 

170, 177,  187 
Laydon,  John,  55 
Locke,  John.   Tht  Fundammlal 

CoiuHtutmu  <f  Canlma  .  ... 

80S 
London  Company,  4,  57;    tee 

aleo  Mrginia  Cbmpany 


|l|i' 


INDEX 


loitdan  Ufniuia,  Tbe    (Ma), 

Uadn  it  Dim  (ihip),  M 
M»iiMv  colony  plutad  by  Ion- 

don  ComiMny,  4 
Muiiu,  Nkholu,  IW 
Mutjii,  John,  n,  «1,  «tL  «S 
Martin  Bnudon,  05 
Mwtln'i  Hundred,  M 
Marf  md  John,  TTie  (,hip),  4 
Mary  and  Uartam,  The  (ihip). 

Sit  55 
M«jyl»nd,  fonned  from  put  of 
Virgmi*.     11;    nuned,    I«l; 
coloniito  journey  to,  lS5-Mi 
aettlen   trut   with   Induuu, 
J«T-«»:    colony    esUbluhwl, 
1«»;    trouble  with    Virginia. 
130-31;  firatAiaenibly(l«35), 
Ml;  lain,  14t;  attitude  to- 
ward Qvii  war  in  England,  14S- 
143;  Act  Gonoeming  Religion, 
145-47;  nibmita  to  Common- 
wealth, 152;  taken  hy  Puritanic 
154-55;  return  to  Aoprietary 
rule.  156;  political  evibin,  191- 
IM;   relationa    with    Dutch. 
IM;  protesti  grant  to  Faa, 
193;  taila  to  procUun  TOUiam  ' 
and    Mary    aovereignj,   194; 
Anodation  for  the  Defenae 
formed  by  I^oteatanti,  194-95; 
I»Mea  to  royal  goverament, 
195;  changes  m  government, 
190;  population,  ig«;  condi- 
tiona  of  life,  197-98;  Flnirie- 
tary  rule  compared  with  cSiro- 
lua,   iOt-nSi    bibliography, 
149-50 
Mathewi,  Samuel,  Governor  of 

Virginia,  156 
Uayfimxr,  The  (ihip),  4,  103 
Middle  Hantation,  Bacon  calla 
meetmgat,  17^  178;  location, 
213;  tee  alio  TVilliamiburg 
Monviana  in  Georgia,  241 
Mount  Desert,  Fraich  attempt 
■ettlement,  87 


fUfI 


Moantioaay,  Sir  Boberl.  tat- 
no 
liatpox*.  Uary,  241 

NannuMnd  River,  aettlement  on. 
82 

Navigation    Vnn.    ua.    t45- 
147 

New  EngUnd,  m  North  Vir- 
ginia 

New  Aano^  menace  to  Engliah 
cokmiei,  8«-87 

New  Invemem  242 

Newport,  Chriatopher,  Admiral 
?'.  ■««•  «!  «nt  voyage  to 
Vuguia,  14;  life;  15-18; 
councilor,  23;  oploration  by, 
80-82:  aaili  for  England,  82, 
83;  retuma  to  Virginia,  83, 
«:  further  exploration,  48; 
hingi  aecond  aupply  to  Vir^ 
Mnu,  54;  order*  from  London 
Council  54-55;  Vieo-Admiral 
of  fleet,  80;  on  the  S«  Adten- 
imt,  to,  81,  85;  couuKla 
Gate*,  70;  retuma  to  g"^imd. 

Nicholaon,  Fhuicii,  Governor  of 
Virginia,  212;  217 

North  Carolma,  formed  from 
part  of  Virginia,  11;  aettlen 
from  Virginia,  200-01;  popu- 
lation, 211;  becoma  royal 
colony,     235;     bibliogisphy. 

North  Virginia,  8, 4 

Northampton  County  (Va.),  49 

Norwood,  Cokmel  Henry,  149, 
150 

Nott,  Edward,  Deputy  Gover- 
nor of  Virginia,  221 

Oglethorpe,  J.  E.,  and  Georgia. 

tUeteeq. 
Old  Fomt  Comfort,  jm  Point 

Comfort 
Opeduncanough,  Indiau  chief. 

42,  43,  45,  58,  :39 
Orkney,  Lord,  221 


8A8 


INDEX 


m 


PtaaupJMjr  Rinr  (York  Hlwr), 

Smith  OB,  44 
F>te,  leader  in  Merylend,  in 
PiOtmet,    The    (pmiuce).    70; 

|nu,  Waium,  IM-M 
rauylvanu  given  to  Fena  by 

Clurlei  II,  IM 
Pwiy.  George;  17:  sccomit  of 
JOBmey  to  Virginit,  81;  luu]. 
i«,  «i  eiploring,  M;  Indien*, 
■S-M;  deetlu  in  Jameitown, 
87;  tightt   Ne-vport,    «s-«4; 
fee  to  Indiiu  for  com,  M; 
•at  to  Nuiemond  River,  82; 
Ftaidoit,  eS;  Duamrtt,  100 
««»«,  lie  (ihip),  48,  49 
Filgrimi,  The,  4 
Plymouth  Colony  gettkd  (1WW), 

103 
Plymouth  Company,  4 
Pocshontaib  40,  48,  M-88.  SS 
Pomt  Comfort,  named,  M:  fort 

at,  77 
Bort  Hoyal  (Acadia),  87;  Argall'a 

raid,  88 
Ffc>n  Royal  (S.  C).  «0« 
Port  AoyaJ,  The  (ihip),  tO$ 
P6ry,  John,  04 
Potomac  River,  Smith  on,  M 
PMt,   Dr.  John,   Governor   of 

Virginia.  lOS,  111 
Powhatan,  Indian  chief,  81,  4«. 

4<,48,«,M 
Powhatan  River,  31 
ftovidence,  (Md.),  •»  Annapolis 
Pimtans,  m  Vnginia,  138-39;  in 
Maryland,  143, 133-54 

Baddyffe,   John,  tee  RatcliSe, 

John 
Rappahannock  River,  Smith  on, 

RaWiffe,  John,  Captain  of  the 
Dlteovery,  «;  coundJor,  M; 
•aih  for  Enghnd,  33;  returns 
to  Mrginia,  61;  helpa  depose 
Smith.  <«:  killed,  6S-«4 

Reck,  Baron  von,  241 


Rifaaiilt  Biineaot.  quot«!.  M 
Rich,   R,   EaDad  «i   tha  8m 

Ri^bourg,  Claude  de,  aettha 

Huguenots  in  Vininja,  (It 
Richmond  (Va.),  SoT^ 
"       '       inf< 


.    -JonnatioB    desired 

incemiag  lost  colony,  34- 

Roanoke,  Island  of,  IW 

Robinson,  compaidoa  of  John 
Smith,  41,  4t 

Rolfe,  John,  with  the  Sec  Aitn- 
lun,  «7;  planter  in  Virginia, 
8«-83;  marries  Fbcahontas  and 
returns  to  EngUnd,  83-8«; 
«am  in  Virginia,  M 

Rollb  Thomas,  son  of  John  Rolfe 
and  Pocahontas,  8« 

St.  Clement's  Island,  IM 
St  George,  River,  126;  lit 
St.  Mary's,  Indian  village  be- 
comes capital  of  Maryland, 
IW;  other  colonists  come  to, 
130;    abandoned   as  capital, 

Sandys,  Sir  Edwyn,  Traasuier 

of  Viiginia  Company,  M,  M, 

103 
Sandyfc  Geoige,  brother  of  Sir 

Edwin,  100 
Savannah  (Ga.),  Ml 
^tdi  in  Georgia,  t4( 
j5m  Adtenlun,  The  (ship),  30; 

31;  wrecked  upon  the  Bei^ 

mudas,«3-C8 
Severn,  Battle  of  the  (1333), 

135 
Shenandoah   River,   ftiotswood 

reaches,  ttS 
Shirley  Hundred,  80 
Sidemore,  Captain  John,   alios 

Ratdiffe,  m  Ratdiffe 
Slave  trade,  S5-IM 
Slavey,  in  South  CaroKna,  Wt; 

in  Virginia,  21»-«0 
Smith,  John,  goes  to  Vininia, 

14-13;  quairds  with  Wing- 


INDEX 


Smith,  John— Cm<fiiiMi( 
aeld,  18,  H;  with  BctdiSe, 
M:  life,  1»:  taken  pritoner,  tt; 
cooncilor,  itS;  enlofa  with 
Nntport.    SO;    ttial,    5(-SS; 
umtiogi,  M  M  Ngr.;  mootedt 
lUtdiac  in  praidencr,   U, 
«:  <^>oMd.  Cf^:  invei 
VIrginim   «i    7nw  lUaHon. 
100 
Snith'i  Hnadrad.  M 
Smith't  liUndi  uuaed,  M 
Bomet^  Sir  Gwm,  nuned  in 
cdutcr  of  London  Comptcy, 
4;  Admin],  00;  on  tlw  Sea 
Aitmhm,  00,  01,  OS;  nils 
bnelc  to  Betmud*.  70 
Somen  Iiiends  Company,  00 
South    Carolina,   formed   from 
part  of  Virginia.  :i;  rice  cul- 
tju*    UB-OO;   (laTery,    MS: 
life  in,  (11;   becomea  royal 
colony,    MS;    boqntaUe    to 
Georna  aettlen,    MO;    bibli- 
ognphy,  iSO 
South  Sea  aougfat  by  Vuzinia 

colonista,  So3l,  48 
South  Virginia,  100 
Southampton,  Earl  of,  lOS 
Spain,  end  of  war  with,  1;  atti- 
tude toward  Enghnd'a  colo- 
nial  ventUKs,  8S-30;    aenda 
ezploren  to  Virginia,  88-80 
Spotawood,  Alennder,  Deputy 
Go«mor   of   Virginia,    ttl; 
expedition,    £26-29;    retires, 
230;  kter  Hfe  and  death,  230- 
231 
Sting-ray  Iilaod  named,  «S 
Stones    William,    Govenior    of 

Maryland,  lit,  Ut,  IM 
Strachey,  Wlliam,  helps  compile 
Virginia  code,  79;  Tnu  Repcr. 
toryeflhe  Wraikt  and  Rrdemp- 
Hon  V  Sir  Thomas  Oala,  100; 
BiMorie  ef  TramU  into  Vir. 
gaaa  BriUamua,  100 
Stam  Cmutanl,  The  (ship),  6. 
9i  12;  U,  22,  2J 


iS» 


Symmi,  Benjaain,  feonda  fna 

Khool,2U 
Symmtd,  The  (ship),  242 

TIndall,  Thomaa,  IIS 
Trtaninr,  The  (dlip).  84 
Tucker,  Daniel,  M 

Varina,  BoUe's  home  in  Virginia. 

88 
Virginia,  given  to  London  Com- 
pany, 5;  extent  of,  I,  10-11; 
Council  in  London,  «-0;  cob- 
nista     prepare     for    journey 
(laoO),  0-9;  Fkper  of  Initruo- 
tions,  0-7;  dimate,  12;  foeest, 
IS;   Indiana,    lS-14;  discord 
amoiw  colonista,  21-22;  Coun- 
cil in  Virginia,  23;  John  Smith, 
JO  el  teg.;  Sect  sent  to,  00-01; 
Dale's  laws,  79-80;  trade  with 
England,  81-82;  tobacco,  83- 
84,  98-90.  110;  discussion  aa 
to  giving  up,  90-91;  diange 
in  government.  93-94;    bur- 
gesses, 94;  political  division, 
9S:slavery,  89, 210-20;  Sandys 
■enda  women  to,  90-97;  inden- 
tures, 97;  prisoners  sent  to,  97; 
population,  96. 134,  219;  social 
conditions,  99;  manufacturea 
and  agriculture,  99-100;  liter- 
ature, 100-01;  Royal  govern- 
ment. lOS  ei  seg.;  royal  monop- 
oly of  tobacco  proposed,  110- 
111;  General   Assembly,  HI; 
labor,  112-lS:  social  tone,  118: 
phuUtions,  113-14;  Cavalier 
government,     134;     religion, 
134-86;  Oath  of  Supremacy 
and  Allegiance,   IS7;  loyalty 
to  Charles  II,  149;  aristocracy. 
IM;  embargo,lJl;suRendento 
Commonwealth,  ISl;  petitk>ns 
Parliament  for  Maryhuid.  153; 
Long  Assembly,  1£7;  reaction- 
ary spirii,  138-59;  gnnts  by 
Charles   II,    139;   Hiscontent, 
159-60;    Bacon's     Bebellion, 


MO 

^*!W*-C*Hiiim« 


*•  Coapujr,  4i'^!uUA!d' 


•ndt  nip  

n-,  ttUtod*  hnraid  InnS' 


--J  nppir  to  AiSaL  7™ 


".   •lucgo* •.■,~,. 

WJdo,Hlci,ri,M 
WMhingtoo,  X*wwn«,  Isi 

Gowior  of  Viijiaii.  I«      * 


INDEX 

TOnkmMKlj£q,CoII.n.«l»- 

^'"PMy.   «-«;  life.    ImS 
2'  •»!  lOTddnit  of  CouBdl 

•  w.  Oovernor  for  woood  time, 
Wyi.iiftC.pUJn  liter.  M 
Yewaen^   Jofcn.    Goremor   of 

108        100;  «gM  Governor, 
°J»««  to  Erglmd,  quoted. 


irii 


100 

'  prf-t, 

MM    fa> 
l*.fl»- 

•f  ata. 
London 
I7-I8J 
mindl' 
VnincO, 
rcturat 

mar  of 
ciOed. 


or   of 

or  of 
edby 
Bmor, 


Am- 
oted, 


